Jump to content

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'clothes-ripping'.

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • General
    • News
    • Introductions
    • General Discussion
  • Written Works
    • Stories
    • Role Playing
    • Continuous Stories
    • Unfinished Stories
    • Fantasies and Story Ideas
    • Chat & Role-Playing Transcripts
    • Real-Life Muscle Growth Experiences
  • MG's Storiversary
    • Storiversary Story Archive
  • Media
    • General Images
    • Artwork & Morphs
    • Artists Showcase
    • Videos
    • Before & After Transformations
  • Community
    • Personals
    • Chat Buddies
    • Surveys & Polls
    • Advertisements
  • Bodybuilding
    • General
    • Training
    • Muscle & Mind
    • Diet & Nutrition
    • Steroids
    • Watch Me Grow
  • Off Topic
    • Main Off Topic Board
    • News & Current Events
    • Weird / Funny / Interesting
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Welcome!
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Gallery
  • DC Area Muscle's Discussion
  • Tall Muscle's Discussion & Advice
  • Furry Muscle Club's Club Chat
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Presentaciones
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Culturistas buscando sponsor
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Sponsor buscando culturistas
  • Superstrength and Crushing's Your favorite Superstrength & Crushing Stories
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumb Stud Pictures
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumbing You
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Meathead Make-Believe
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Mutual Muscling
  • South East Asia Muscle Club's Muscle Tales
  • 2D Muscle Artists's Topics
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Video Clips
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Bodybuilding Websites
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Top Tips, Articles and Guides
  • Second Life's Topics
  • Second Life's GYMS
  • New York City Muscle's Member Intro
  • New York City Muscle's Personals
  • Rochester NY Area Lifters's Topics
  • 3D Muscle Club's Topics
  • Vore and Absorption's Topics
  • Vore and Absorption's Stories
  • Drain and Theft's 📰 Topics
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's DATING OPTIONS?
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's GREAT GYMS IN BOSTON AREA
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's SEEKING WORKOUT PARTNERS
  • Seeking Sponsorship's I am looking to be sponsored
  • Seeking Sponsorship's I am a Sponsor

Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

  1. Atlas Liquor's Muscle Mixer Part Two by F_R_Eaky Part One: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/8624-atlas-liquors-muscle-mixer-part-one-by-f_r_eaky/ "What are you doing? Get off me! It's Daan from the Atlas Liquor!" Marcus was straddling Daan's torso as he lay sprawled out on the floor. When he entered, after breaking into Marcus' hotel room, Marcus stuck one of his new exceedingly muscled legs out to trip him and send him to the floor. Marcus then basically sat on him preventing him from rolling over to push himself up and stand again. Had this been Bram, even with the new muscular torso and legs, it would've been easy to push Marcus off, but as Daan was almost a foot shorter and a lot weaker than his brother, Marcus' new weight posed a bit of a problem for him. It was also a bit disconcerting to Daan that Marcus, in response to being told to get off of him, replied by staring at him and exclaiming the word, "food." He wasn't sure what Marcus meant by it, but he was certainly sure he didn't like the tone. Suddenly he discovered why. Marcus rotated himself around managing to get his knees to rest on Daan's arms and his thighs and butt on Daan's torso. Daan of course protested the new view that rose up in his face. "What? What are you doing! Get your ass out of my face!" By Marcus paid no attention. In several jerk like motions, after grabbing the waistband of Daan's jeans, he pulled Daan's jeans past Daan's butt and to his thighs. "Oh hell no! You are not depantsing me!" Daan struggled even harder now, but despite the fact of still having toothpicks for arms, Marcus had gained an incredible amount of muscle weight. Enough weight that all Daan could do was rock Marcus at best. He could, however fling his legs and raise his knees up to meet Marcus' head or face, but Marcus seemed unphased by all that action. In a quicker motion than pulling the jeans down, Marcus had Daan's tighty whities pushed towards his thigh as well. "W...what the f...fuck are you doing!" With an utterance of the word, "Food," again, Marcus bent forward and wrapped his mouth around Daan's cock. "HEY! STOP THAT! I'M NOT EVE-EH EH heeeeen aaauuugh!..............gay........" Marcus with one hand cupped Daan's balls and proceeded to take his thumb and rub them firmly yet gently. The other hand went to support and squeeze the bottom of Daan's shaft while Marcus used his mouth and tongue to glide and massage the rest of the shaft and head of Daan's cock. "Auuuuugh....ooooooooh..........." Marcus it seems was good....really good at cock sucking. Although his gag reflex was activated at first - well, when Daan's body overtook control from his mind and his prick sprang to full erection a surprising nine inches - Marcus very quickly adjusted and began to work hand, mouth, and tongue so well in their caress, massage, and suck, Daan felt as though his pecker was being made larger. It didn't take long before Daan was convulsing and blowing quite the decent load into Marcus' mouth and gullet. But was even more surprising was that within Marcus continued two more times. The first he caressed and caressed, flicked and fondled, glided and stroked all over and around Daan's balls. Daan when absolutely crazy over that, bucking and rocking his hips, attempting to get Marcus to stop as he felt both the caressing and the slow, yet fast, build up of another load inside his testies. The third time Marcus' leaned forward pressing his torso into Daan's cock and began to frot it, while his hands reached under and began to poke and prod Daan's hole. This was something Daan had never experienced before and despite his protest and statements of being a completely straight heterosexual man, eventually went from worming and squirming to get free to bucking and flopping in another mind blowing orgasm. This third orgasm hit Daan as powerfully as the first did. All three were of such a magnitude it was as if he was a virgin and had the best, perfect length of time, massaged just right blow job or sex each and every single time. Indeed feeling the rush so powerful again for a third time in a row, Daan felt as though to make up for what had to be a lack of semen, his balls had sucked and shot through his rod his own blood! Needless to say, even though he hadn't been in a fight, he lay pretty comatose on the floor, now completely unaware of his surroundings. Marcus meanwhile having his hunger somewhat abated by sucking down three large loads from Daan, was turning his attention towards the booze again in order to get the semi salty-savory taste out of his mouth. His hands reaching into the box to draw a bottle out like one draws a numbered ball out of a cage for bingo, he discovered the next winning number - Ellinikí Stíli's Ouzo. If Marcus could have known what would happen to him, or understood what the company's name meant if translated, he would've found the situation amusing. Translated into English the company's name would be Greek Column and that is exactly what was about to appear. After sucking the contents of the bottle down, Marcus' neck began to throb and with each swallow began to thicken and expand. The veins began to rise up to the surface, the chords of muscle began to pull tight, his neck began to swell ever larger, ever thicker. Traps which rose mountain like threatening to pinch off Marcus' neck and head, now had to move and spread out sideways from one another as the neck took command and boldly announced it was here and it wasn't moving. By the time the growth had stopped there was a huge marble column of muscle. Marcus' neck had grown as wide as his own head, maybe just a titch smaller so to tell the skull from the neckline. But this was one powerful neck. A game of head butt might just send Marcus' skull through the skull of any opponent he faced. Turning his head to crack his now formidable neck, Marcus decided he was still very thirsty and wanted to cut the licorice taste of the anise flavored ouzo. His mind once again reminded him he was supposed to be saving most of the booze for a party if he happened to meet the right guys at the dating service events. With that he started to look for some kind of single drink, the closest thing he found was Fionn Mac's Double Bi which contained one bottle of Fionn Mac's Irish Stout and one of Fionn Mac's Phooka Pale Ale. Marcus stared at the package, wondering why it came with two different bottles of beer instead of the same one, and then he remembered that is was so one could make two glasses of half and half - one part pale ale on the bottom and the other part dark stout on the top. So, rather clumsily, Marcus reached across the bar for two tall glasses, popped the caps off the bottles, and proceeded to make two half and half drinks. Once he did so, he downed them just as fast as he made them. The last remnants of his shirt, the sleeves, would now give up the ghost and join their brothers in the death that was shredded, ripped, and torn fabric. Upon finishing the second glass, any time Marcus moved his arms, his upper arms began to swell. Moving here, raising there, lifting this, grabbing that, the ball that was the bicep and the mound that was the triceps began to fill out and grow at a tremendous rate. The biceps became a tight little ball that grew to the size of a baseball, then to the size of grapefruit, then elongated somewhat and was like the size and shape of a football almost, but with peak, and a peak that upon the next surge of growth split in two. It then swelled to bowling ball like proportions eventually coming to an almost, but not quite squared off look. Growing equally as full and as large as the biceps, the triceps began the inflation of the underside of the upper arm, achieving their own full mounds and peaks. Swelling and growing forming that split mound, that grows into a horseshoe shape that grows further into crab's claw kind of shape, eventually growing into kind of an island with a lagoon. As the biceps rose up and the triceps filled out down, Marcus' upper arms took on monstrous proportions so that one was pretty sure the arm was bigger round than Marcus' head. The loose fabric that was being held by Marcus' delts and being pinned under the arm by his lats, now was stretched further and further, fuller and farther by the bulging, burgeoning, bi's and tri's. In moments the cuff of the sleeves snapped, followed by a long, loud rip right up the sleeve, thus releasing the last of the shirt from Marcus' body. Marcus' began to hold his stomach. The hunger was rising and building up within him again. He stumbled his way towards the mini-fridge and looked inside of it. It would be expensive to eat these, but there were some snacks inside the fridge. Chocolates and cheeses and nuts. Nothing in huge quantities, but together might do in subsiding his hunger until the kitchen opens in the morning. Grabbing the packages he ripped them all open and devoured their contents quickly and easily. But now he needed something else to drink again. No more bottles in here he stumbled back to the bedroom and found it almost impossible to get through the door. His shoulders , chest, back, and lats had grown so wide, but it was almost still possible to get through a doorway straight on with them, but now he had these gargantuan new arms that made him even wider due to the lats pushing them so far up and out. After several initial tries and much bruising to his body and the door frame, Marcus finally went through the doorway sideways and even that gave his nipples a thrill. Having taken too long to get in Marcus now didn't care what he had to drink, just so long as it quenched his thirst. Shoving his hand into the box he pulled out a bottle and had to laugh a little. There on the bottle was a picture of a man, a sailor, who looked somewhat akin to Popeye. He had the same bulging forearms as Popeye, but he was still built all over a little bigger and broader than Popeye. He was dressed in a long, vertically striped shirt with a stocking cap. Yet the most shocking thing about him was that he was nearly as big as the ship he stood upon. Marcus read the title on the label: Stormalong's Beet Wine. Marcus wasn't exactly sure who Stormalong was, but he didn't care and he popped the cork on the bottle and began to suck it down. Once finished he began to rotate his hands and wrists this way and that. He was flexing his forearm muscles as hard as he could. Blueberry snakes began to wind and creep their way around Marcus' forearms, wrists, and hands and after they did so, his forearms began to swell. With each thump of his pulse, with every flex of his arms, for all the twisting of his hands, his forearms would swell and grow, grow and inflate, becoming fuller, larger, thicker, harder, until they matched his calves in thickness and density. Soon the two figures who came out of the TV appeared beside him again. They were rubbing their hands all up and down his body, caressing every curve and cranny they could find. "Oooooh Marcus.... come....come here and sit on the bed. Should he not join us on the bed Caesar?" "Yessssss. Please, Marcus join us so that we may worship this fantastic and wonderful body of yours." Wonderful body indeed. All of Marcus' muscles had blown up beyond Herculean or Olympic size. If he were to take to the competition stage right now, there would be no doubt who would win. Marcus' size, density, strength, definition, and symmetry were completely unmatched by anyone in the world. Although some of the his weight was due to bone growth in length and thickness, Marcus having grown to about six foot six inches tall from his original six foot one, the true increase in his weight was nothing but pure solid muscle. If he got on a scale right now, it would zoom to somewhere around the five-hundred ten pound mark. Marcus sat down upon the bed with one porn star there with him caresses and kissing his torso: shoulders, chest, neck, upper arms, back, while the other was kneeling on the floor kissing and massaging his feet, calves, thighs, abdomen. Marcus moaned and began to caress his body with his own two hands feeling himself up, shuddering at the touch, marveling at how much muscle he cupped in his hands and the incredible weight of it all. With that his cock began to grow stiff and hard and it pushed as the last clinging strips of fabric upon Marcus' body, the crotch and zipper of his jeans and underwear. Creating a small tent, Marcus' prick served as the central pole, causing the fabric to rise off of the body revealing his pubes and his balls ever so slightly. The two porno men looked down upon it and smiled. "Well, Caesar, it's nothing to write home about, but it is relatively decent for a bodybuilder like Marcus, wouldn't you say?" "Yes... about what? Six maybe six and half inches. Oh but look.... I think he's upset he's not quite as hung as we are. It's alright Marcus. We don't have a body as full, strong, and vi-RILE as yours!" "Yes, don't look upset. Enjoy yourself with us. Have a drink of something and let us play." "Something to drink..." Marcus thought. Even though he was beginning to have the time of his life, being seduced and then hopefully fucked by these two green tinged, but sexy porn stars, Marcus couldn't help but feel that tinge of hunger that was only cured by either eating something or drinking something. Pulling the box towards him on the bed, Marcus reached in and grabbed another package, the one labeled. "3 to 1 Boiler Maker" It contained one foot long bottle of Anaconda Ale and three individually packaged shots of Snake River Whiskey. The idea was to make a boiler maker, a shot of whiskey dropped into a glass of ale. But in this case the company gave one an option of making it regular or a little more potent. Marcus didn't care about the potency, he just wanted to dowse his thirst. So he poured the bottle of Anaconda Ale into a large glass and then proceeded to drop not one but all three shots into the glass. Shaking the glass so the liquid contents had a chance to swirl, Marcus then proceeded to down the concoction. He felt a warmth wash over him. It was at first as though a breeze from a warm, tropical beach cascaded over his face, but this then turned to a nice hot shower streaming down from on top of his head and running down his back and chest. But then all the warmth began to gather in one spot, his groin, and that warmth was getting hotter and hotter, tingling and burning until it began to produce a pain in Marcus' nether regions and a fevered sweat across his brow. "Oooooohh" Marcus moaned as movement began to occur in his crotch. The fabric began to swell even more and pull up even further and high from up off Marcus' groin. Small tears and rips were heard. The button was lost ages ago during the development of Marcus' abs, thus now it was the zippers turn. Slowly, but surely, it began to open being pulled apart by the size and rising length of Marcus' cock. Marcus began to squirm and wriggle trying to find any way of getting comfortable again. "Oh my.... Caesar, look! It seems as though Marcus will not only have the biggest and strongest body, but will also have the biggest cock!" Marcus' prick kept oozing out inch after inch of new cock that instantly felt the tickling of sexual arousal and added more weight to the pull of the groin. "six and half to seven....eight....nine.....Oh my, past yours Caesar...ten..... eleven..... The zipper pulled itself completely apart. The crotch of the jeans and the remains of underwear fought to keep this mammoth rod hidden, but they would fail. "twelve.....thirteen..... fourteen.......fifteen......" "Oh my gawd Caesar, it's is huge!" Finally the fabric snapped on both the denim and the underwear. The fell, respectfully, to the floor, and snapping back to the bed. Marcus moaned as he felt the air completely surround and caress his huge, throbbing, bo staff of an erection and shook upon all the amount of sexual sensation he received from his drastically sized dong. The two porno stars cooed in Marcus' ear. "Oh my....what a cock. You should celebrate having such a magnificent member!" And as the two went down on his cock, Marcus shakily pulled the box over, thinking to himself. "Yes...celebrate....celebrate....must play a....game..... have you two join....get plastered....so I can plow you......Hmmmmmmmm mOOOOH!" Marcus damn near couldn't control any action of his body. His movements becoming herky-jerky from all the fondling and caressing he was receiving from both the two men and himself, and the fact that nothing on his body seemed to physically move correctly. He had grown into a powerhouse of a bodybuilder, nearly muscle-bound, but he hadn't fully realized or accepted it as of yet. Luckily he didn't need a lot of smooth coordination for the package of alcohol he pulled out next. It was a party package, perfect for celebrating his new muscular body and gargantuan dong. Seaman's Rum - package of twelve individual Seaman's Rum shots. Marcus pulled them all out of the package, lined them up on a night stand, then pulled off all the tops. "Drink up, Caeshar.... and...uhm....... let's shelebrate!" "Yes... to your cock!" "Agreed. Oooh.... Seaman's Rum... hmmmmm ahoy! To your mighty mast, Captain!" "To shmy mighddy masht!" Marcus fumbled his shots a bit, but that was alright as the two porno stars who came out of the TV never actually picked up any of the shots, so their's were left for Marcus to drink rather sloppily. However drink he did and probably, subtracting the amount of spillage, managed to get about eight or nine full shots worth down his throat. That's when the warmth began again. Marcus now lay backwards upon the bed, his legs still hanging off the side. The two men were fondling him, caressing him every which way and that: tracing the outline of his muscles, stroking the valley between his chest, kissing his nipples, squeezing his arms, squeezing each tear drop of his thighs, cradling his calves, massaging his feet, cupping his buns or his chest, kissing his neck, fingering his hole, stroking his balls or his rod......and Marcus joined in on this rubbing his hands all up and down himself. While that was happening, the warmth had moved, concentrated directly in his balls and that was causing them to expand. Larger and outward, Marcus' testicle were expanding like some set of stars going nova, becoming larger, harder, and fuller. Marcus could feel his balls becoming huge and heavy, and even worse he could feel their size and the contents within swirling around. It did not take long before the balls were big enough to be cupped individually by one of Marcus' hands. Whenever Marcus attempted to move one of his legs, creating a thigh movement, a little pang of pain shot through him as though he was constantly being racked. This however also proved to be a source of pleasure. Between all the caressing and the racking in didn't take long for the obvious to happen. "OH! OH! .... .... .... OH! AH! I! AUUUUH! .... .... .... .... .... .... ..... SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIT!" Marcus screamed a scream that originally was going to last for a full blown minute, maybe a minute and half, but the contraction of his balls, the force at which his body spewed cum out his shaft, made it so that the first volley of the load - that stream continued on and on as long as Marcus' yell. This means that that sensation prolonged his original scream, and it was soon followed by another as another volley sprayed out of Marcus' cock shooting across the room and almost out the open glass doorway. "FUH!-UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUK!" Four more times Marcus volleyed like that. His body shaking wildly, convulsively, in short but powerful spasms. Marcus lay still upon the bed, except for his massively broad chest which was rising and falling deeply and fast. Although they really weren't there and hadn't received anything, from Marcus' point of view the two porno starts looked surprisingly shocked, thrilled, turned on by what had happened and, unable to control themselves, blew loads all over Marcus and the bed. "MY GAWD! That was fucking incredible, you muscle mountain of a man!" "Indeed.... when you shoved your cock inside me, I thought my ass was going to rip it two! But it felt sooooo good." "You must keep up your strength so you can do that again. And after such sex, you must be thirsty. Here, have a glass of something." There wasn't going to be have a glass of something. Having masturbated so vigorously, well, having sex as he saw in his mind, Marcus had blown all the energy he had from the food and the cum he had eaten earlier. He looked down and saw only two things left. He grabbed the item closest to him: Muskelgut's Personal Keg of Muskelgut Bier. With a pop of the cork, he hoisted and tilted the personal barrel to his mouth and began to chug, chug, chug away. With each chug his stomach, his gut, began to swell. Although he was still most assuredly suffering from muscle hypertrophy, was a bodybuilder with muscle hypertrophy, this brew was negating the affect of having no body fat. All over his body began to take on a slightly smoother and fuller look, yet he didn't lose any size and kept most of his definition as well. Everything about his was still massive in power and size, still even in definition in some places. It was as though this extremely freaky built bodybuilder had just suddenly gone through the bulking season and then some, adding about another thirty pounds of weight to his frame. His stomach began to roll and stick out but for all it's roundness was still hard and firm as well as still having some abdominal definition. It was a bit more difficult for him to move now. There was definitely a waddle to his walk. The king sized bed was most assuredly groaning under his weight. Sitting up and on the side of the bed, Marcus watched as the room spun around. He was breathing deeply. Trying to catch his breath. He was attempting to get his bearings. "Oh my gawd... you have become, you are such the hottest man on Earth! Such a powerful build, roid gut, massive cock, and huge balls. You are fucking perfect.... PERFECT! I tell you." "But Caesar, I don't think he can stand it. Even as big as he is I don't think he could tackle the kind of party drink that's left." "Sure he can. He's a big, huge, strapping, muscle mountain man. Aren't you, Marcus? He can take on anything." "Oh, I don't know... I think he's reached his limit. I think despite his height and size and weight, he's really a feather weight in the drinking department." "I amnot a feasher weith in du drinkink depatment! I can dink anyone unduh shuh table!" "Oh, Marcus. Are you sure?" "Poshitive!" "Then you've got to win the last game of the party." And all three men turned and looked towards the box. There standing tall and sticking out of it was the last package of booze - Bunyan's Yard Long Glass of Larger Logger Lager. Clumsily, fumbily-stumbily Marcus made his way to the box, knelt down beside it, and grabbed a hold of the yard long glass. Breaking the seal off the top he began to put the lip to his lips and then began the chug of his life. "CHUG! CHUG! CHUG! CHUG! CHUG! CHUG! CHUG!" As the two porn men chanted, Marcus timed his sloppy swallows and started chugging all three feet of beer down his gullet. With each swallow his body expanded in every direction getting larger....and Larger.....and LARGER....... and LAAAARGEEEEEER! The glass in his hand, even large to him at his original six foot one inch height or his improved six foot six inch height, was becoming smaller and smaller with each passing gulp and so too were the chairs and couches around him as well as the room. Finishing the glass he toss it aside and proudly proclaimed, "I dish it!" Weaving this way and that as he attempted to stand up, he was nearly knocked unconscious by the ceiling fan as his head went through the blades when he finally stood all the way up. "MUSSHER FUCK!" cried Marcus as he snapped a blade off of the fan attempting to strike whatever it was that hit him. Stumbling he finally came to a standstill in the middle of the room and was staring down at the TV. He began to look back and forth between it and bed. Finally he approached the bed and picking up the footboard end one handedly, lifted and rotated the king size bed sideways along the wall. "Shey never have shuh bed sichuached shuh way it should be to wach TV comftabully...." "Come, Marcus... lie down with us. Let us snuggle and spoon and suck you off. You deserve to be worshiped all night long for this huge, powerful, and gigantic body you have." Marcus sat down upon the bed...hard. There was creaking and moaning and cracking and splintering as the bed couldn't take the new weight of a nine and half foot tall offseason bodybuilder. Marcus sat feeling drained, but wanting to relax in the spindly arms of these two men. Being a big man, a big, BIG man was difficult and hard work, and he needed some soothing company right now. "MARCUS!..... MARCUS!" "Wha?.....oh hey....you're shat licker guy." "Marcus, you need to stay awake!" "No... I'm.....going to.....lean back and relashks with these two gentlmoon... ... .... gentlemintsh..... .... .... porn shtarsh and shpoon. Come, join ush. They loooove big guysh like you." "Yeah.... leave him be. Caesar and I want to have some fun." "You look like we could have fun with you too." "MAR-CUS! It's me, Bram. Whom you met earlier from the liquor store. YOU'VE GOT TO STAY AWAKE!" SMACK! Bram did a full on smack across the cheek to Marcus. "HEY!" SMACK! "I'm sorry, but you need to be awake for a minute or two longer. You have severe alcohol poisoning, but I have a remedy." "You're.... PISSHIN ME OFF!" SPLOOOSH! An ice bucket's worth of cold water was thrown into Marcus' face. "AUUUGH! WHA?" "MARCUS ARE YOU WITH ME?" "What..." "Marcus...stay with us. You want to be worshipped don't you? Have that schlong taken care of?'" "MAR-CUS!" "Yeah? Huh? Uhmmmm.....Bram?" "Marcus.... you need to stay awake. I have something for you...." "NO! Join us, Marcus.... we will love you... worship you....cling to your muscles!" "I need to rest, Bram. I need to lie down an shleep.... I...." SPLOOSH! "OK! O....K! I'm up! Whach do you need?" "oooooh spoil sport! Come on, Caesar!" Marcus saw the two porn men disappear back into the TV where they seemed to have developed into four men having an orgy on a construction site. Marcus tried to make sense of what he just saw. Blinking his eyes and shaking his head. He couldn't figure out why his hair was dripping water into his eyes. He finally made contact with Bram who now stood in front of him. "Bram.... ..... I need....help....to mush....to....dring.....sho...shick......" "I know.... I know, buddy. Here.... this is going to sound horrible, but drink this. No! It's not alcohol. Don't push it away. It will help. It's Vérfarkasok's Kutyaszőr - menta- narancs. It's an orange and mint concentrated drink. The orange juice part will help replenish some things like electrolytes and such, while the mint is a natural sedative for the stomach. There's some other properties to this drink that I can't explain to you right now, but it will take care of your alcohol poisoning." Marcus began to drink some of the fluid down. It was perhaps the best tasting stuff he had all evening. "Veryfarkiosk?.....kayakrazor?" Bram laughed. "It's called Kutyaszőr, that's the name of the drink. It means 'hair of the dog.' It's a very special drink used for curing especially bad hangovers. Vérfarkasok is the name of the company that makes it. It's something primarily only known in Hungary. Marcus began to get a tingling sensation all over his body. It kept getting worse. He felt the need to scratch and scratch hard. "I'm gedding tingly all over! YOU GAVE ME MOAR BOOSH!" "NO! NO! I DIDN'T.... just calm down... relax. That's the affect of the drink taking care of the excess alcohol throughout all your bloodstream. It's what will help you survive the night. It will also do something else to your body, but I'll explain that to you in the morning." "You shurrrrr?" "Yes, I'm sure." Marcus finished the drink and then followed instructions as Bram helped him get situated into bed to relax. Marcus drifted off to sleep complaining, "I ashed them for a king shized bed. Shey nebber give you wash you azk for...." As he drifted off to sleep, hair began to form all over Marcus' body in beautiful feathery carpets across his arms, legs, chest, and abdominals, while his head hair became thicker and longer. *************************************************************************** Sunlight and a soft breeze began streaming through the open windows and sliding glass doors. Both of which began to caress Marcus' exposed back as he lie face down on the bed. Shivering from the stroke of the breeze, Marcus pulled on the sheet and got it over his shoulders... but now his feet, ankles, and part of his lower leg were exposed to the air. This kiss of the breeze sent a tingling sensation up Marcus' legs and straight into his crotch. He could feel his kidneys kicking in like nobody's business. Marcus had to pee like a race horse. No, he had to pee like a war horse! It took a while for Marcus to begin to move. Yes, the call to expel fluids from his body was urgent but something felt off. He felt like the bed was too small for him... ... ... both length wise and perhaps even width wise? Sitting up he put his feet on the floor and was amazed at the feeling of how high his knees stuck up and out from the edge of the mattress, as well as how far apart width wise they felt from one another. He couldn't close his legs together like he normally would, and attempting to do so was causing great pain to his balls. Trying to look down at his legs, he couldn't make anything out because of this huge, double globed, furry thing blocking his vision. Looking back up and straight out, he could clearly see throughout the room and towards the bathroom door. "ooooh man." Groaned Marcus. "That was some powerful shit I drank last night. It's still affecting my vision, my senses. That bottle of green liquid mustn't have been Midori watermelon liquor - it had to be absinthe and absinthe on steroids." Reaching towards the nightstand, he grabbed a tumbler and a bottle of aspirin, and then stood up to walk towards the bathroom. THUD THUD THUD THUD! Marcus stopped, looking up at the ceiling, which appeared frightening close to his vision, and commented rhetorically to the occupants in the hotel room above his. "Geeze o meo, man. Do you need to be stomping around so early up there. Some people may have wanted to sleep in on this Sunday morning." He started walking again and rolled his eyes as he heard the heavy loud footfalls of his neighbor, but also winced as he felt a racking pain from his balls. He stopped thinking about both things though as he began to feel this heavy swaying around his groin and legs. He kept looking down trying to see, only to continually have his vision blocked by the great mounding, furry obstacle. "What did I do last night? Who did I meet to entrap me in this funky ass BDSM collar? It's so fuckin' thick, and heavy!" Now swatting at his groin area, Marcus attempted to free whatever the slightly heavy object attached on a string or strip of sheet or whatever from his crotch or waistline or what have you. It wouldn't become unattached or dislodged. It kept on swinging and smacking his lower thighs as he walked to the bathroom. Upon reaching the door, while going to walk through, Marcus attempted at the same time to pop the aspirin jar lid off with his thumb. However something didn't quite work out, and although he got the lid off he didn't have or keep his grip on the bottle and it went, open, crashing down to the floor. Twisting his torso to reach out and catch the bottle, Marcus stooped and walked through the door at the same time. He made contact with the bottle on the first bounce, but his hand reached it far sooner than expected and instead of fingers going to encompass the jar, fingertips smacked it and propelled it forward, scattering aspirin everywhere. "Awwww fuck!" Marcus stood up and then set the glass tumbler onto the sink counter. Reaching out to flip the light on, after smacking his knuckles on the wall as it too was closer than what was perceived, Marcus suddenly jumped back from the mirror once the lights were on fully. "The fuck!" There in the mirror was a man. That is the reflection of a man. The reflection of another man. Well, part of a man. His head, neck, and part of his shoulders were missing. This showed that this other man in the bathroom with Marcus was tall, very tall. What part of the body that could be seen showed that this very tall man was also extremely built, as in beyond personal trainer, gymnast, American football or English or Australian rugby player, junior bodybuilder, amateur bodybuilder, professional bodybuilder, or Mr. Olympia bodybuilder, and possibly all of them combined. Marcus quickly turned around. If he was going to be attacked by someone, he was at least going to face them eye to eye, or eye to abs as the case probably would be. He turned... ... ... and there was no one. Nothing but the wall. Turning round again, he lurched backward upon seeing the other man's reflection in the mirror. He now felt his back against the wall. He felt some crumbles and dust upon his back as the wall partially gave way. Realizing where he was, he looked to his left, he looked to his right. There wasn't anyone else in the bathroom with him. Marcus stared at the reflection in the mirror.... its arms hung out from its body at almost a ninety degree angle. This was because the upper arms were so thick and massive, they fought impossibly with extremely wide and thick lats and back that looked like a wall as massive as the Great Wall of China. Even if the lats weren't that wide, or the back, the arms still had to be pushed out by the huge, barreling, chest that was covered in thick, feathering hair. It mounded so high, it barreled so wide. It took the man's nipples and pointed them almost straight downward. The feathering hair made it over and under the protruding pectorals and continued down the taut and excessively defined abdominal and oblique muscles. It looked like some cobblestone walkway set in a plain straight pattern down the middle and in a herringbone pattern on the sides. Leaning forward Marcus attempted to see this other man's face. First the shoulders, a bit wider than the back, were seen, along with granite globes of deltoids capping them off on either side. Then there came the column of the man's neck. It was thick. It was long. It was wide. It was strong. It looked like something out of the ancient structures of Greece, Rome, or Egypt. And then there came the head and face. The face stunned Marcus. It was....strong. Hard square jaw with a well proportion and defined chin with a hint of a clef in the middle. High cheekbones on either side of a very straight and arrow pointed nose, not too wide and not too thin. That rested just above a set of lips that were full, pillow like, but not overly so. If he kissed, the lips kissing his mouth would rest upon a soft cushy surface that would suddenly become somewhat firm as they began to kiss back passionately. Above the cheekbones were the man's eyes, deep, spaced just right, a brilliant brown, so vibrant, catching the light so well they almost appeared ochre, golden in color. They were nestled under a strong, thick, but just right brow ridge covered by two thick, but smooth and perfectly formed eyebrows. The whole of the face framed by shoulder length, semi-shaggy golden, honey-spun hair too dark to be called blonde, and yet too light to be brunette. This face. This strong, manly face, covered with a thick overnight stubble, was so striking in beauty and power, Marcus almost wept and cum at the same time. And that's when Marcus realized, the eyes were his. He was looking at himself. No... this couldn't be him. He wasn't this tall, this built, this good looking. There was just no way. Shakily, he put his hand out to touch the image on the glass. Inhaling a quick short breath, he hesitated as he looked at his hand. It was thick, strong, meaty, elongated fingers, wide and huge palms. This was a bear paw of a hand and it was attached to a forearm that was so full, so swollen, it looked like some kind of giant turkey leg. This was in turn connected to an upper arm that defied belief. So full, so round, the bicep alone looked like someone had cut a slit and stuffed a medicine ball under Marcus' skin. He accidentally triggered a small bounce, a flex, and he watched the mound of muscle flex, pop, and rise....rise....higher and higher, until Marcus brought his arm back and he flexed it and his other arm together performing a front double bicep that showed his arms were bigger than his own head. Quivering he shot his hand back out to the mirror. It was slightly too hard and caused the mirror to crack, with one line, but not shatter. He glanced up and down at the figure in the reflection, looking at all the nooks and crannies, crevices and ridges, rivers of blood vessels criss-crossing, until he finally rested his gaze upon the figure's crotch. It was truly a thing of magnificent beauty, and yet of such awesome size and power. Although soft, it was incredibly long and thick as it hung limp and pliable in its flaccid state. It hung out and curved over the ample scrotum that contained two huge, swollen testicles. When this man blew a load it would clearly take several minutes and several shots before he completely emptied his load. The schlong had to have hung almost three-fourths down his thigh. It was soon to stop this. Marcus was becoming highly aroused and turned on by the sight of this gargantuan beast-model. Because of this the man in the reflection began to achieve an erection. The penis was getting longer and thicker at a very quick and alarming rate. It reached out and set itself to stick out from the man at quite a distance. But that's when reality overtook Marcus. He realized he could feel himself becoming hard and erect and that it was growing at the same time as the reflection's penis was. It's when Marcus knew, and fully realized, the man in the reflection was him. It was his body. He was the behemoth angel! "OH.... MY.... GAWD!" Pivoting on the spot, Marcus went to go through the door. WHAM! "AWWWW FUCK!" Marcus severely smacked his head on the wall above the door ,while he bruised and cut his Chest and abs on the door frame top, and shoulders and arms on the door frame sides. Stumbling backwards, Marcus attempted to steady himself using the wall and the sink countertop. The counter top worked, but the wall didn't, crumbling and giving in to his massive bear hand backed by powerful fore and upper arms. He quickly removed his hand, so his fall backward continued. Smacking the back of his head up on the shower curtain rod, He fell with a large thud into the tub, ripping the shower curtain down, and almost the curtain rod as well. "Twist, turn, and duck, as you go through single doors, my friend. Twist, turn, and duck." "AUUUUUGH!" Marcus screamed at the figure who came to the doorway, his elbows nearly cracking parts of the tiled wall as he raised them up. "Easy there, big boy. I'm not here to hurt you, nor am I the one who did this to you, but I am someone who can help. Now before your fear kicks in or your awe factor wears off, you better kind of get up and answer your call before you whiz all over the floor." "Wha...what?" "Here... that's it, kneel upon your knees, facing the bowl. I know it's kind of hard to maneuver, bit of a tight fit for you, but I don't think you could actually stand currently. Now let's place your hands here in front like this, feel that.... that is your cock. Yes... it's your cock, all of it is, Now kind of hoist it up a little and visualize it in your mind, to drop and place over the edge of the toilet to first couple of inches of your cock, with its head. Just relax and ....." "uh.....UH!..... OH!.......huwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah." Marcus peed and peed and peed almost to the point of where he thought he would overflow the toilet. His kidneys just seemed to be releasing so much fluid, but with each passing drop they felt less pressurized and more comfortable. Finally finished, Marcus flushed the toilet and then just kind of stood there. "If you want why don't you go ahead and take a shower, as best you can, while I fix some breakfast to eat." Marcus turned and faced the shower and tub, then gingerly, carefully attempted to step into the tub. He couldn't stand regular facing the side wall as his feet were too long for the side to side width of the tub. In order for them to fit, he'd be back far enough with his heels against the entrance side that his butt back, back of legs would be sticking out not getting wet. He couldn't step in sideways as due to the size of his thighs, he couldn't bring his feet close enough to stand or he had to stand with one leg out of the tub. It also meant that part of his chest, shoulders, and thighs were too wide to get wet in the shower. And that doesn't even address the necessity for doing the limbo to get under the shower curtain rod, or the fact that when he managed to get into the tub, the shower heads only hit him just above the naval, Luckily for him this suite's bathroom shower had a shower head at each end of the tub. Turning his feet sideways so they ran the length of the tub, he stepped in and stood facing the side wall, his cock rubbing against it while his butt stuck out the other side. Then he turned both showers on and when it came time to wash his head, hair, and torso he squatted down all the way as best as he could. Marcus got out of the shower and dried himself off with several towels, but then he just stood there, leaning against the sink counter. "Marcus. You better come out and eat. Your breakfast will get cold." "I don't have any clothes in here to put on." "You don't have any clothes in here to put on either. In case you haven't noticed, you outgrew my size about twenty sizes ago. Don't worry about me seeing you nude. I've been here the whole of the night making sure you were ok. The only difference is going to be I will see your nude body clean now." Marcus slowly, timidly came out of the bathroom, after learning how to bend down, twist sideways, and suck in his chest at the same time. Bram had moved the dining table from its nook and placed it next to the king sized bed. Marcus sat down, having to place his knees on either side of the table as they rose too far up, beyond the table top, to go under. He then pecked at his food while Bram went about cleaning various spots of the room up and grabbing bites of breakfast in between. Marcus sat and marveled, overcome with bewilderment at how small everything was to him. How light every object in the hotel room was to him. How small this suite seem to have grown to him: His feet spreading out over almost two of the 12" long tiles in the bathroom or kitchenette, the doorway tops only coming up halfway up his abs, his butt being nearly too big to fit into any chair, which didn't matter as his thighs combined were around four times wider than the chair spot and they would pry the arms arm apart and break them. That is, of course if Marcus' weight didn't cause the chair to completely give. It was mid afternoon by the time Bram got most everything cleaned up, swept up, thrown away, and put back in to some sort of assemblance the Hotel originally placed it in. He stood there smiling at Marcus and Marcus could only sigh and frown looking around the room and back at Bram. "I'm a freak. I'm going to destroy anything I touch. They will call me a monster and attempt to mob kill me when I come out the lobby elevator." "Lobby stairs, you mean. Elevators can only carry so much weight. Muscle weight is heavier than fat, plus as an object increases in size its weight or mass become heavier in proportions. For example an average five foot ten inch tall man weighing in at a slim weight of 140 pounds isn't going to weigh 228 pounds at nine-foot six as one would figure doing simple proportional math. No, he would actually weigh about 605 pounds. You look like you would weight about 350 pounds ...and then some at five foot ten inches tall. Therefore, now.... you probably out weight the weight limit of a regular elevator, and if not come close. Not to mention the fact that you couldn't even begin to stand up in the elevator compartment. Sorry, you will have to go down the stairs and go down them sideways and taking them about three to four steps at a time as your feet and legs are too long to walk down them normally." "Oh...gawd..... what the hell happened to me? What did you sell to me?" "I didn't sell anything to you, my brother did. You noticed that when we first met, before you drank everything, I was probably around a foot taller than you, that I'm somewhat heavily muscled, while Daan was as tall as you were and although not thin he certainly wasn't large and in charge." "Yeah...but what does that..." "Daan came up with a different combination of the family genes than I did, and he's always been jealous of this fact. To that end he had some unusual...let's say flavors of our alcoholic products shipped in behind my back. Unfortunately one of my most honest workers received the package, without his knowledge of it, attempted to contact the shipper to return them and when that didn't work, put them out on the shelves for sale. With that he couldn't simply take them off the shelves, take them home, and drink from them like he originally planned on doing. "No, he planned instead of finding the right someone at one of the conventions that occurred here at the hotel. I accidentally helped speed up that process when I accidentally picked you up with the dolly and then apologized by offering you a free bottle of something of your choosing. Then when you came in an announced you were part of the match making get together, he knew he had his man. He steered you into buying the magical products, delivered them here, after charging you for them, although he sent that through to a secret account of his own instead of my store's, and then hoped to break into your room while you were out mixing it up downstairs, steal back the special booze, and run off somewhere with it to drink himself into a larger, heftier, him. He didn't count for the fact that absinthe he sold you as well would have great hallucinatory affects or that you'd drink the Irish stout first, which gave you muscle hypertrophy and thus a high speed metabolism. Which by the way, it was a good thing you downed that first, or close to being first, as that is probably what partially saved your life from alcohol poisoning. "So when he came in, thinking you were gone, you where here already a behemoth, much to large for him to tackle from the looks of it, and thus his dream of becoming the hulk was dashed." "I... ... ... I didn't beat him up...." "I hadn't really thought you had. The bruising he did have wasn't that large, deep, or dark. I just wasn't sure what you did." "I.... uhm.... I was starving under that magical growth and the hypertrophy.... I ran out of food and when he appeared.... I...well..... I sucked him off..... until he pretty much ran dry." "Ooooooh.... ..... .....did he seem to like it?" "What?! I don't remember... I think he did after I got started and forced him into it." "That would explain the comatose state. He's having to rectify the feelings verses trauma in his mind. My brother is a bit of a homophobe." "How do you know that?" "Because, he.....that is....besides my height and build....it's one of the points of contention between us." "You're gay?" Bram laughed. "Yeah, I am. It's part of the reason why I gave you my card. I was hoping to be there when you called." "You were hitting on me? Did you literally hit..." "NO! No.... I didn't actually hit you with the dolly in order to hit on you. It was only after the accident that I took notice and interest of you." "But I was so short compared to you and so thin..." "Hey.... I wasn't always this height or build. I had to grow up into it over the years. I remember what it was like being shorter compared to others and then being a tall, gangly stick that people made fun of. ... 'Hey, Bram! Turn sideways for a minute, OH MY GAWD! WHERE DID YOU GO!'" The two laughed. "But what about now? I'm this huge freak.....I'm...." "Look at me." "What?" "Look at me. ... ... ... now, look at my left pants leg." "Why do you want me to...OHMYGAWDYOU'REHUGE!" Bram belly laughed and said, "Well... not compared to you now, but I was one of the biggest boys in my high school or college classes." Bram kicked off his shoes. "And being a big man... it's hard to find someone close to my size to date." Bram unbuttoned his uniform polo and peeled it off as he began an approach to Marcus. "I have to admit I like height and muscles on a man... especially to find one to be my lover." Bram peeled off his tight undershirt, revealing his smooth alabaster like skin on his broad back, barreling chest, bulging upper arms and defined abs and obliques. "Truth be told, finding someone who is taller than me, bigger than me, stronger than me....." Bram undid the buckle and button on his pants, letting the fall down as he easily without breaking stride stepped out of them. This left his cock to spring up from down his left thigh to up in front of his white underwear. "...is really quite the turn on. In fact, Marcus Damiani, I find you to be quite...." Bram didn't step out of his underwear, he grabbed them by the waist band and ripped them off his body and tossed them aside. "...gorgeous...." Marcus watched as Bram's rippling, muscular legs brought him right up to him. Bram reached out, grabbing a hold of Marcus' cock and planting a large foot onto one of Marcus' thighs and pulling himself up, planted a deep, long kiss, onto Marcus' lips. Marcus swooned and fell backwards onto the rest of the king sized bed. Bram moved his hands and arms from around Marcus' neck to holding on to the sides of Marcus' face. Breaking the kiss he moved down Marcus' neck, into the valley of the chest, down through the canyons of the abs, tongue gliding all the way, until he reached the bass of Marcus' mighty dong. "Sex! Oh no! Bram... we can't I'm... I'm.... I don't know what I am now....but I'm sure you couldn't.... oh.... OH! ....stawwwwwp.... stop! Oh....take me....." "You're two feet long, if I don't miss my guess... and there are other ways to perform sex besides penetrating an ass." Marcus' head snapped back and he moaned and bucked wilding as Bram stretched out across Marcus' body, his feet each one latching on to a nipple and squeezing them with his toes, while his meaty bear paw of hands and massively muscular arms grabbed a hold of Marcus' cock and stroked it as though he was driving a post into the ground. Meanwhile Bram's torso and head arched up to place his face on Marcus' cock head where upon his tongue went to licking the piss slit as though he was licking Marcus' ass. ”Oh... but Bram.... what am I going to do.... UghhhhhhOH! ... huh huh...huh...about...huh....about the damage to this room.... the walls... the doorways... the tiles.... THE TILES! OOOOOoooohhhh!" "I'm friends with the contractor who built this place. I'll contact them and sneak them in to do repairs. Now.... shut up you hulking hunk and be with me!" Bram moved over and around Marcus with the expert of an acrobatic trapeze artist. Position after position, caress after caress, the two writhed and moaned in sexual pleasure. Eventually at one point Bram took his ample shaft and began to rub it across the slit off Marcus' larger dong. Marcus mean while, helped keep Bram stead by poking a well manicured pinking finger up Bram's ass. Bram and Marcus both began leaking pre-cum which in turn lubricated Bram's cock and hand movements across Marcus' shaft and head. Soon the tickling sensation began to spread across Marcus' body. Reaching out to every single edge and tip his body had, the sensation then suddenly zoomed in and concentrated itself in Marcus' balls. That tickling sensation sent one last jolt up Marcus' prick, back down to and up his abs, chest, chin, finally to rumble and set his lower lip to quivering. "OH! I'm swelling.... Bram..... hon....I'm swelling! I'M SO FUCK....ING....SWELL....ING!" And Bram looked down to indeed see Marcus' ginormous balls swell even larger. Swell further. Swell more.... Swell harder.... and then He braced himself, gripping Marcus' cock as tightly as he could when he saw the last testicle swell cave in on itself and Marcus' testicles appeared to implode a bit. "OH! OH! AI! I! AH! ... ... ... .....AUGH SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIT!" As from the night before, Marcus' scream carried on for several minutes and so too did the volley that came gushing out the slit of his prick head. Bram attempted to take it in, swallowing it, but the amount of spunk that was gysering out with such incredible force, it filled Bram's mouth and nasal passages instantly, sending his head snapping back and then striking him under the chin and knocking him flat on his back onto Marcus' abs and chest. Shooting off like a king sized Roman Candle firework, Marcus' schlong shot off several more volleys that left a trail from baton to ceiling and the spoo splattering and raining down everywhere. Coughing and sputtering, attempting to either swallow or spit the largest load he'd ever taken, Bram began to shake and convulse at the sheer power and size of orgasm Marcus was displaying. In short, Marcus' phenomenal orgasm turned him on so much, he was now spraying spunk all over Marcus' lower abs and cock base. The air filled with the scent of so much cum and testosterone, one would almost swear if any prepubescent boys walked by the room, they'd have reached full adult maturity by the end of the passing. And thus began the relationship between Marcus and Bram. Bram's brother, Daan, eventually came too from his comatose state and had to deal with both Bram and Marcus. Bram decided that a jail sentence would be too easy on Daan, so he told him he would work for him as a house servant and if he mistreated Bram or ran off, Marcus would come looking for him in full horny Hulk fashion. It turned out to be a better punishment that Bram imagined. Bram had his house reworked to accommodate his behemoth boyfriend, but the remodeling served a second person as well. It wasn't too long after their time together began that Bram suddenly found himself popping buttons on his shirt, the back of his pants blowing whenever he bent down, his shoes pinching his feet. Apparently the magic stayed within Marcus and it was going to make sure he had a lover that could take him and be taken by him as well. It also only worked on Bram, no matter how many times Daan snuck a secret drink from the sheets or clothes he had to wash. By the time Bram and Marcus decided to get married, Bram was equally as tall, broad, strong, and hung, as Marcus was. Two giant bodybuilders with porn cocks, that stood head and naval over their brother and housekeeper. However, if you feel that you're small of stature, in individual categories or over all, and you find yourself around Seattle stop by the Atlas Liquor Store and inquire to see Bram or Marcus. They just might have the right mix for whatever ails you.
  2. Atlas Liquor's Muscle Mixer Part One By F_R_Eaky Marcus walked into the grand ball room of the Ursa Major Hotel and Conference center. Breathing in a nervous sigh, he approached the head table to sign in. The staff member of Rainbow Connections greeted him with a voice and a smile that was practiced, rehearsed, and pasted on. Although after looking up and down Marcus' lanky, six foot one inch, wiry frame his tone gained a bit of question-ess about it. "Hello, are you here for the Rainbow Connections' Mixer?" "Uh....yes. I am." "Wonderful... ... ... Name?" "Marcus. Marcus Damiani" Marcus flipped his head to get his semi-long, exceptionally thin dust colored hair out of his muddy brown eyes so he could see the greeter clearly. The greeter originally tried to play off Marcus, feign not seeing his name or his name tag listed anywhere until another co-worker found it right in line, alphabetically, with all the other registered guests. Pinning his name tag on the baggy clothes that fit him poorly, Marcus then turned and went to find a group of men he might find mentally attractive as well as physically. Physically he wouldn't have to think about it; he could turn and point anywhere in the room to find someone who was modelesque in features and had a body that would go anywhere from Adonis to Ahr-nold in build. If there were any smaller than that, they at least had a swimmer or surfers' build that still gave them some ab definition and crescent shapes for their chest. That was complete contrast to Marcus who looked like a walking stick figure. He tried to get into a few circles at some tables and at the bar, but eventually everyone would switch their stance and he'd somehow be out of the circle. If that group happened to move, they'd forget he had been a part of them and walk off without him. "Maybe this was a giant mistake." He thought to himself. "I shouldn't have planned my two week vacation here." The company Marcus worked for had sent him to a convention here in the Seattle, Washington area. Before he received that assignment he was planning his upcoming two week vacation and had given thought to attending the week long festivities of the meet and greet date group, Rainbow Connections, specifically for gay, lesbian, transsexual, or poly-amorous people. When Marcus was given the job of attending the company's week long convention in the same area the week before, he saw that as a sign and joined the group, booked his vacation, and then made his hotel reservations. He booked the second week only on the hope and dream he'd find someone and then maybe spend a week after the mixer to have mad passionate love. So far that plan didn't seem to be happening and not meeting anyone yet at the cocktail mixer, he decided to head over and get his dinner that came with tonight's affair - a free meal is a free meal even if by one's self when eating it. He wasn't paying attention and neither was the man behind the dolly, when suddenly Marcus was scooped up by the dolly carried a few feet across the lobby before he finally let out a yelp and fell off the dolly contents while scrambling to get to his feet. Sprawled on the rich carpet, Marcus saw the dolly and its contents, several cases of wine, come to a stop and a man step out from behind them. "Oh my gawd! I am so sorry sir. I was busy looking an my invoice and didn't see you. Are you alright?" Marcus looked up as the man stuck his hand out in offer to assist pulling Marcus up off the floor and onto his feet. Even standing, Marcus looked up and up and up at the gentleman and then became lost in a dream world. The man was exceptionally tall. Almost head and shoulders taller than Marcus himself. He had broad shoulders, wide back and a strong v that pushed at his arms which strained the sleeves of his uniform polo. His chest pulled the fabric tightly across itself and caused the collar to become somewhat morphed as it was pulled too wide. The man's neck didn't help in that department either; incredibly thick with muscle and tall supporting a gorgeous face. The man had a strong jaw line, strong chin, high cheek bones, kind of thin yet large lips, straight broad nose, ice blue eyes, and a thick head of nearly platinum blond hair. Then as another apology ushered out of his mouth, the whole room became a thousand times brighter as this man's smile so perfectly straight and white brightened Marcus' day and melted his heart. "Sir... are you alright?" "What? uh.... yeah.... yes.... that is I'm ok. Nothing's broken or anything like that. I was just a little surprised, stunned by what happened. Not every day one gets picked up by a dolly." "No, I guess not." The man laughed. "Well, I am sorry. I'm glad you're not hurt, no torn clothes either from the looks of it, but I should still be responsible. Let me make it up to you. I can't do anything right now as I have delivery to make to the chef in the depths of the hotel, but here is my card. I'm Bram Van Assen, I own Atlas Liquors next door, on the left as you face the hotel front. If you give me your name I'll leave it with my staff and you can come over and anything you'd like will be on the house. Don't worry if you don't imbibe alcohol. I've got plenty of other things to drink like soda, punches, and the like." "oh...." stammered Marcus still lost in the sight of Bram. "Thank you. I... I appreciate that. My name is Marcus Damiani. Let me write that out on the back of another of your cards. I don't have anything to write it down on." "Sure, no problem." Names exchanged Bram said good bye to finish getting the cases of wine down to the chef and Marcus went to have his dinner. Marcus was enjoying his surf 'n turf dinner when the second greeter stopped by. "Mind if I join you for a little bit?" Marcus, a bit surprised stammered out, "No, not at all. Please, sit down. Would you like something to drink or eat. I can call the waiter..." "No... no I'm fine. I just wanted to stop by and do a couple of things. The first one is to apologize for my coworker. He seems to think we should be more elite in choosing our members and if you don't fit his cookie cutter, California sun kissed, marble cut Adonis, he just doesn't think you should belong or deserve to find a partner." "Well, he lives in a very superficial world, doesn't he..." "Exceptionally so. Unfortunately so do a lot of others, but it's kind of a superficial superficiality. It's not that they really are superficial, but they will make assumptions on first glances. Please don't take this the wrong way. I'm not saying you're horrid or need a huge makeover or anything, but can I give you a couple of pointers? I'd really like everyone to hopefully come out of here with at least a date, new friends, if not a live time partner. Would you mind?" Marcus sighed deeply, but squared his shoulder and put on a smile and looking back at the assistant organizer said, "No. Not at all. Hit me with it." "Awwww. It's not that bad, just some pointers. Like you have long hair, which a lot of guys find attractive; however, with it constantly in your eyes you can't make a connection. People can't look at you. They only see your hair and so they think you want to be alone or are keeping some great dark secret. For the open meet and greets, do something with it, even if it's just putting it in a pony tail in the back. Although you'll earn some extra bonus points if you can braid it or even bun it is some nice fashion." "Well.... that's too bad. Not really a change on me, just my hairstyle." "Yeah. Most of the time it's just little things. You don't need a nose job or a tummy tuck or dying of hair." "So any other suggestions?" "Yeah. Now you felt a little defensive when I mentioned this and you squared your shoulders and sat up in your seat. Do that when you're around other men. You don't have to be angry or arrogant, but sitting up or standing straight with shoulders squared gives an air of confidence and that attracts men's attention." "Ok... I can do that. Anything else?" "No.... just two more things and one has nothing to do with your looks or mannerisms. The first one is your clothing. Now you're style is ok. It's you. The fit of your clothes however, is off. They seem to kind of fit you length wise, but build wise, dude, you are swimming in them. Even if you are skinny as a rail or a toothpick, it is better to have clothes that at least hug your body somewhat than sag and bag all over you. So, if you happen to have any clothes that fit a little better... put them on for the meet and greets. If you don't have any, go buy a new pair of jeans, and about three shirts that you can switch for the various activates." "Still... not that bad. What was the last item? The one non me thing?" "Did you bring any booze with you this week?" "Bring booze with me?" "Yeah. You know a lot of guys will love to continue a party upstairs in a room, either as a group, like a big frat party, or as one on one. You could use the hotel's booze, but the real stuff down here is expensive as hell to order and the stuff in the mini-fridges are way too small and expensive as hell too. So it's always best to have a few items on hand bought elsewhere. That way if you and one special guy or you and several guys get together you can have a blast without paying nine to twenty-five dollars per glass." "Oh jeeze!" "Yeah, so if you have the opportunity to go grab some spirits, I would do so. Besides it's also a great ice breaker and way to introduce yourself as people can see what your tastes are." "Well... I'm not sure I can, so I'll have to remember that....for....next...." "Are you alright?" "Yes... I think I might be able to handle that last one. Probably not for tonight but I think I can handle it." "Well that's great. Listen, if you have any questions or problems, let me know. I'll be glad to help you as much as I can." "Thanks. I appreciate it." Marcus sat picking at his dinner. His boss gave him a company credit card and told him to "use it to schmooze people and clients." Problem was the convention had tons of people in his field, but no one wanting the services of his field. No one to spend money on. Marcus also remembered his boss telling him this was part of his travel account but if he didn't use it, he would lose it, and the funds would go to someone else. "Well," thought Marcus. "My boss will have no idea whom all those people are that I entertained. I could ask here and there to see if anyone is interested in my company for a list of potential clients I could "work on" and used the card to buy chips, dip, and extra alcohol along with the one freebie I get from Bram." ****************************************************************** Marcus left the Hotel and walked out onto the street. Turning to face the Hotel he recalled Bram's words and looked immediately to his left. There was a fairly large, cinder block building painted white with a top border of flags from around the world and a bottom border of black. The entrance doors were cut into the right corner of the building and on either side in the walls were two very large and nice display windows. The window on the left showed an Ompapa Band and a table of people cheering a beer-girl who was carrying with only two hands enough steins for the whole party. The window on the right showed someone's high rise apartment with lots of people milling about drinking wine and champagne. Above the door was a neon sign showing the Greek titan, Atlas, holding a globe of the world, the words "Atlas Liquors" above the globe in large size and in smaller size the words "Bringing the world of spirits to you" beneath Atlas' feet. As he entered the building a little bell above the door announced his presence. Marcus stood still, shocked beyond belief. There were rows upon rows upon rows of alcohol. He never knew there were so many brands, so many styles. "Greetings. Can I help you?" Marcus jumped, being a little startled since he was lost in thought. Turning his attention towards the main checkout counter he saw a man that nearly took his breath away almost as much Bram did. His frame was a bit shorter and not quite as full as Bram's, but he still was strikingly handsome with that same brilliant smile. "Uhm yes....I...." "It's okay if you think I'm someone else but not quite the same. I'm Bram's brother, Daan. We look slightly similar in the face, although he's a fair bit taller and broader than me." "Yes, I can see the family resemblance. Uhm....I came over to buy some chips and dips and alcohol as well as get one item for free. I'm Marcus." "Marcus Damiani? The guy my brother nearly plowed over with the full dolly like you were a deer and he was a semi-truck?" Marcus laughed nervously. "Yeah.... uhm... that would be me." "Didn't think you'd be here to collect so soon." "Well I wouldn't have, but I'm here for a convention." "Wait... are you here for that gay mixer?" "Yes. Why?" "Dude, you didn't bring an alcohol stash with you?!" "Uhm.... no I just found out about the necessity of it a few minutes ago." "Well then it's a lucky thing my brother ran into you. So, what's your poison?" "I'm sorry?" "What's your poison. You know... what is it you like to drink." Marcus stammered, "I... I.... like some wines.....fruity schnappses....Look the truth is, I haven't the slightest clue of what kind of alcohol to buy to entertain." "Well, it's a good thing I'm here. We've got a great selection of stuff from the world over, as well as some local favorites. What you need to do is to grab a decent collection of items that will mix well with other alcohols or sodas, or that a good many people will drink. You also, however, should get a couple of personal things just in case you don't host a party in your room and can't find one you'd like to attend." "Ok...uhmmmm...great where do I start?" "Well first to get a party started you want to have some big fun. I would suggest this over here: Bunyan's Yard Long Glass of Larger Logger Lager. Say that ten times fast. It's a locally brewed beer, or more correctly lager style of beer. It's great fun to watch someone try and down in one tip. Most people usually can't, although some folks do. If they can't you can always pour what's behind into glasses and serve. "Oh, I would suggest though that anyone attempting that actually takes a shot of Vasilii's White Vodka first." "White vodka? Isn't vodka clear?" "Ha ha ha you really a new to buying alcohol, aren't you? Yes, usually vodka is clear, but color isn't the reason why this is called white vodka. It's because the vodka is actually made from milk." "Milk? I thought it was made from potatoes." "Actually its usually made from grains, but potatoes can be used. Usually by the lesser brands of vodka. Now, for the part set... I would suggest some tequila for the party crowd, as well as some rum or whiskey. Now if you don't want to buy full blown bottles of those, we have some game kind of things with those in it: Anaconda Ale n Snake River Whiskey - 3 to 1 Boiler Maker where you take up to one, two, or three shots of whiskey and then follow it with an ale chaser, or Seamen's Rum Shots. They come prepackaged as shots, set them up for one or several people to down and see who can still walk or who has sea legs. "Of course having beer and wine is good. If you think you're going to have a semi-large crowd in your room you can get the personal kegs or barrels of wine or beer. For the wine I suggest getting a Merlot. Of course we also have various flavored wines, which might be good to pick up a bottle or two of those for those who aren't keen on a Merlot. Oh and you might want to get a bottle of champagne in case you have really high brow guests or you wish to celebrate something. Course then some folks pick up a bottle just to celebrate personally. "If you think you might be drawing a crowd that's more Latino or one that just like Latino drinks then I would suggest getting a bottle of mezcal to go with the tequila. If you have more of the Irish crowd grabbing some stout would be good, or perhaps even getting this, Fionn Mac's Double Bi one bottle of Irish Stout and Phooka Pale Ale. You make the Irish call a half and half with that. The rest of the world calls it a Black and Tan, them not realizing that was the nick name for the army that kind of ran through Ireland in the 1920's. "Anyway, if more towards the mixed drinks then you will need to get rum, tequila, and pick up some flavored liquors like Midori watermelon liquor, some arrack as that tastes like cocoa nut, or some Ouzo which has an anise flavor and that tastes like licorice, if you didn't know. And of course you might want several juices like orange or cranberry juice for some mixed drinks as well. "And for those who are really picky, a bottle of mead will usually cover them because it's made from honey and who's gonna be able to resist that? And for just you personal consumption we've got six packs and long neck bottles of all sorts and styles." "Which ones are your favorite?" "Well, I go for Bigfoot Cider as far as bottles are concerned. It's made by Appleseed's Tall Tale Cider Company. And regular beer in a six pack I go for Brickyard Beer made by the Cobblestone Brewery." "Wow.... I feel like I'm more in a pastry shop right now, cause I'm pretty sure my eyes have got to be glazed over." "Ha ha ha ha... Well it's okay. Take a look around. Ask questions. If you need assistance and no other customer is in the store I can help you out." Marcus took quite a while figuring out everything he would buy from alcohol to juices to snacks and rung up a decent sized bill which he nervously placed on his company's credit card. As it would have been so much for one person to carry back to the hotel in bags, Daan suggested that he would drive it over as a delivery since a coworker arrived to help out with weekend shift - Friday nights they usually get slammed. Marcus attempted to meet and greet at the next round of the cocktail mixer but still was kind of shunned by most everyone and he eventually decided to give up and spend tonight alone and try again in the morning. Opening the door he discovered a number of boxes by the bar in his room. As this was his vacation, Marcus had saved and splurged a little reserving a Duke & Duchess room which had ten foot tall ceilings, kitchenette with bar area, living room, bedroom with a king sized bed, and bathroom. Next to one of the boxes was a small bottle with a fairy on it, full of green liquid, and a card. "Thank you for your large order. I hope you have a great time at your convention. Best of luck - Daan." "Well," thought Marcus. "At least someone at least appreciates me." Kicking off his shoes in the bedroom doorway, he went and lied down on the bed, turning the television on with the remote. He tried to get comfortable but he preferred to recline sideways when watching t.v. After several minutes of attempting to get comfortable, trying to find a show or movie he found interesting, he finally called it quits exasperatedly. "Fine. You know what. Maybe if I cut loose by myself and I do so better in front of people. Party by myself!" Picking up the phone he punched in the required numbers ordering the adult stations and then walked to the bar area and grabbed the small bottle full of green liquid. Downing it on the way back into the bed room, he sat back down to watch some skin flick, whichever movie just happened to catch his attention. Soon his fingers stopped clicking and he landed on a porno with two men going at it. They were writhing. They were moaning. They were caressing and fondling, sucking and fucking. Marcus was get hot....very hot. Warm all over. A tingling sensation was running from his head all across his entire body including a strong rush to his balls and cock. Finally, Marcus undid his belt, unzipped his fly, reached into his underwear and began to rub his cock furiously. "You're not going to stop at just that drink there, are you?" Marcus sat up in the bed. He must have been dreaming about jacking off and dreamt hearing someone talking to him. "Yeah man, don't stop now. Get tight. Get loose. Come join us." Marcus now looked at the tv across the room and could swear he saw the two men on the bed in the movie were sitting up and talking to him. One of them raise up on his back and legs exposing his butt hole and groan moaning as he spoke. "Come on, Marcus. Join us. Fill me with your huge rod." "Here that, Marcus? Caesar wants you so badly, stud. Please, come join us." And with that the actor's hand came through the TV screen in full 3D and beckoned Marcus to join them. "AAAAUGH!" Marcus screamed and leaped from the bed. Running out to the living room area, going past the kitchenette, he flung the hotel room door open and then froze. "What am I doing? I'm about to run out into the hall with my pants undone. I am running from a TV movie. I fell asleep... I was dreaming.... a 3D movie came on and my eyes were bleary enough to somehow focus and see the 3d effect without glasses." Calming himself down, he shut, locked, and bolted the door, then went back into the bedroom. He got relaxed listening to the rhythm of the two men going at it, fucking like bunnies, so he lie down back on the bed and began to stroke himself once more. Then he felt it. The mattress went down on either side of him as though two people were joining him in bed. Opening his eyes it was the two men from the movie. "Oh, Marcus. Thank you for joining us." "Yes, it is always so much better as a threesome." Marcus could feel their hands going up and down all over him: over his head, across his neck, gliding down his chest and his abs, caressing his arms, fondling his cock and balls. Marcus began to moan and groan as his cock rose and achieved its full rock hard five inches. "Thissssss......this isn't real.....no...... it's can't be real." "Caesar, kiss him and shut him up. No, words, love, only groans." "But this.... this can't be....real....." "You need to loosen up more. Go grab something else to drink. You're sooooo hot and bothered. You need something to cool your brow and quench your parched....dry.....throat....." "HUH!" Marcus sat up in bed again. He was alone, although the room seemed to move a little as though he was in gyro whirling around. Stumbling he decided having something to drink would be the right thing to do and so he walked to the bar and looked at the contents of the boxes. "Which of these were to be my personal, drink alone, drinks? Maybe it was this one. This....Fionn Mac's Irish Stout....." Popping the cap off the bottle he walked back to the bed, sat down and began to chug the bottle down. With each chug his temperature began to rise. With each chug what little fat he had began to disappear. With each chug his muscles all began to swell and grow, becoming thicker, fuller, harder, denser. But there was something odd about this muscle growth. Marcus wasn't becoming fuller and stronger like some kind of bodybuilder after years and years of training, it was more like the size of his muscles were becoming proportionately bigger than most adult male humans his size. Not developed but definitely over sized. Each chug they became larger and larger. Each chug they became denser and stronger. Each chug made him more and more muscle hypertrophied. With sweat pouring down his brow the two men who were not there began to clamor over Marcus again. "Ooooh yes... Marcus. Your muscles getting bigger and stronger is so hot. Such as strong specimen of man." "Oooooo, Caesar... feel how taut, how tight, how hard his muscles are. Even his fingers are full of musculature. He probably has more strength in his body than five men." Marcus sat up in the bed again. "What are those two porn stars talking about? I need..... damn I'm so thirsty. I need something else to drink...." Marcus got up and walked back to the bar area in the kitchenette. He stopped when he saw himself in the mirrored wall. His muscles bunched and hunched, swelled and welled, getting fuller and harder. He didn't have true cut definition or development, but his muscles had become pronounced, thick, dense, and strong. One could see each group, each section, every individual muscle. Marcus' body could be painted in orange, red, and pink body paint and he would look like one of those medical posters describing the muscles to medical students everywhere. Marcus shook his head to clear his vision. "I..... I..... need......I'm so...... I need.....need.... I need food!" Marcus tripped towards the phone and grabbing it called down to the kitchen to try and order some food. Of course the main kitchen was closed by now and all they could do was make sandwiches or serve some leftovers. "Oh..... no..... ok.....I.... understand..... it's just..... I have.....this .....condition.... missed my dinner....and haven't had....anything to eat.......condition causes me to .....actually starve..... missing one meal......Anything you can put together will be.....fine.....just get it here as soon as you can.... please....." Marcus paced the floor in the bedroom while waiting for his order. Stopping occasionally, he stared at himself in window and picture glass reflections. His clothes were still kind of too large for him, but they were definitely wearing better, not quite so loose and baggy or shapeless on him. He could see when the fabric moved, he had arms, biceps and triceps! He had a chest! His pants showed he had some legs! Even possibly a butt! A knock came at the door and Marcus sprinted with ease to it and flung it open. "Oh my gawd! You look absolutely famished, sir. Uhm... if you don't me saying that is. We're so sorry about your condition. We hope we could accommodate you. On the top part is all the left over soups that we had along with bread rolls and garlic bread too. On the middle shelf is a specialty sandwich we made for you. It is a foot long with all the cold cuts, lettuce, tomato, avocado, and cheese we could put together. And on the bottom we had three steaks that were returned for being overcooked that we had yet put into the trash so we figured we give them to you. The left-overs and the returns are free, of course." "Thank you! Oh my....." Marcus barely had enough sense to hand the bell hop a very generous tip to be split between him and the cooks. Picking up one of the soup crocks he began to drink it down like it was a giant glass of some kind of drink. Then he stopped himself and started taking the rolls and daubing them into the soup and scarfing them down. Once that soup crock was empty, he set it down upon the bar and then grabbed one of the boxes of alcohol and put it on the trolley and rolled everything in to the bedroom. Reaching down for the foot long sandwich once there, he began to dunk it into the other soup and stuffed his face with it. He also sopped up the soup with the rest of the left over rolls and garlic bread before picking it up and sucking it down like a large beverage. Turning to look at the boxes, he needed something to drink to cleanse his pallet before he began on the three steaks, so he plunged his hand in and pulled out the ouzo. Then he stopped. He hesitated. Wasn't there one of the bottles folks was supposed to drink before they had one of the others. He should've started with that one. He might be unsafe drinking any of the others first. He might be in hangover danger or something for having had the stout first. No! The stout second. That damn green liquid first. Setting the bottle of ouzo down he stared at the contents of the box and tried to think. It was something....fruity? No..... Something.....ciderish? No.... Something hard? Yes! It was one of the harder drinks....and it was a color as well... It was the white vodka. Not seeing it in this box, Marcus went back to the kitchenette and grabbed that box off the bar and brought it to the bed. Setting it down he reached in and found what he was looking for: Vasilii's White Vodka. Popping it open he began to drink it, then to guzzle it. Gulp after gulp of this alcohol entered his body and as it did so, his body began to thicken and thicken. Fuller, slightly broader he became. His muscles weren't growing, although they were becoming slightly larger proportionately, but it was more like he was becoming raw or big boned. That kind of skeletal frame where some man's wrists even though he is emaciated is so thick, hand cuffs can hardly go around them. And now...now, Marcus was both raw boned and hypertrophied. He looked huge and yet still looked like he hadn't ever worked out a day in his life. What's more his pants and shirt were now slightly off in the length department. Not by much, but he certainly looked like the school boy attempting to get into school clothes after summer vacation. Sleeves riding up into the crook between biceps and deltoids, while the pants' hem rides up just above the ankle. Not only had Marcus' bones become thicker and stronger to support much large muscles, but he had actually grown a couple of inches in height too. "Oooooh Caesar.... he's beginning to become so big and thick!" "Probably just like his cock. If he works out his body can become even further than it: big, thick, and hard and veiny." Marcus ignored the men this time as they began their accosting caresses over his chest and shoulders. His mind was too focused on the steaks, which he held like some kind of wild man, with his two bare hands and tearing into the meat with his teeth. The grease and fat was running down his hands and arm into his shirt as well as down his chin, chest, and shirt front. He polished all three of them off in mere minutes and then sucked down the mushrooms and au jus left on the plate. "Hmmmmmm mmmmm mmmmm mmmmmmmmmmmooooooore. MORE!" Needing something else to drink once again, Marcus with extreme fumble fingers rooted through the boxes and picked out a single bottle of Appleseed's Tall Tale Cider Company's Bigfoot Cider. Tilting the bottle all the way up when it touched his lips, and as his head went back, he guzzled this long neck of cider down in one huge gulp. When done he let out a satisfied belch most definitely heard into the next room if not down the hotel corridor. Dropping the bottle onto the floor, he started moaning softly and began rolling his eyes back in pleasure. He leaned back a bit and raised both legs up in the air while flexing his toes and feet. The two porno men moved off the bed and onto the floor, caressing Marcus' legs through his pants, and his feet through his socks. "Ooooh yes..... feet....big feet. Every man loves a man with big feet because we know what that means. When a man has big feet he has...." "BIG SHOES!" The two laughed and snickered as they massaged Marcus' growing dawgs which with every pulse of his blood swelled larger, longer, wider, thicker, the toes stretching and reaching becoming longer and longer looking like fingers, long fingers enclosed in a mitten. Marcus continued to lift and flex his feet, eventually staring at them with a look of bewilderment. Eventually his socks became too small. the tops of the socks worked their way over the heel and then snapped and shrunk as they gathered in the middle of Marcus' massive feet. The two porno men ooohed and ahhhhed in amazement as his feet became so grand all four of their hands could barely hold and massage just one of Marcus' feet. If Marcus were to do a flat footed kick to their torso, his foot would easily make contact with their torso from waist to clavicle. Marcus reached into one of the boxes and pulled out a bag of chips. He tore the package open easily, too easily sending a blizzard of chips everywhere from floor to bed. They didn't stay there long for as soon as Marcus had the dip opened, his hand was grabbing up the chips and dipping them as fast as he could so that he might stuff them in his mouth. "Still sooooooo hungry and now I'm a thirsty from all the salt!" The muscle hypertrophy had made is body need more calories, more protein to build and keep up the plus sized muscle it contained. Because of that Marcus' appetite was fast becoming insatiable and he was losing the battle of mind over desire. Having made him thirsty, the chips now made him dig into the boxes again, where upon he pulled out the bottle of Correr del Toro's Mezcal. "Bull's Run Mezcal....huh...." thought Marcus as he proceeded to suck down the entire contents of the bottle. "mmmmmtaaaaahhhhh....sssssssmokey!" He cried as he tossed the bottle behind him and knelt down to root more through the boxes. Soon he began to bounce. It's as if he needed to flex or lift, to raise his legs if he needed but couldn't do in his kneeling position. As he bounced his calves began to twitch and swell, slowly inflating and growing, becoming larger and larger, fuller and thicker. It became at first a little bulbous, then became somewhat heart like in appearance, until finally they swelled and pulsed into these huge diamonds with strong chords and engorged blood vessels tying them down to the shin. The air was filled with the sounds of tearing fabric as the calves pulled the lower pants' leg tighter and tighter until the leg hems and side seams burst and tore apart. By the time all was done with its tremendous growth, Marcus' attempts to kneel and sit back on his hind legs were almost in vain. His own calves had him sitting up and forward, the butt unable to become parallel with the floor. Marcus smacked his lips and declared he needed more mezcal, but the closest thing he could find was the bottle of Corredor Fronterizo's Tequila - Muslo. In a matter of seconds it seemed the bottle was tilted up and the contents were gone. The old joke of "One tequila, two tequila, three tequila , FLOOR!" was not going to hold up this time. The hunger gnawing away at Marcus' stomach, he stood up, shakily, but managed to walk over and grab from the third box on the counter some cocktail weenies and barbeque sauce. Shoving the wieners in his mouth as fast as he could, he'd chew and swallow some the follow it with a sauce chaser. But shortly after his wiener-fest began, he begun to start squatting down, almost looking like he was going to take a crap in the middle of the bedroom floor. No. Instead he began to stand up, slowly, and then keep on standing rolling up onto the balls of his feet. Reaching as high as he could go. he then slowly went back down returning to his low squatting position. Each time he did this his pants began to become unwrinkled, the loose folds stretching out as the denim began to be pulled taut. He was performing squats and calf raises and with each set his calves swelled a little more, but the thighs were blowing up immensely. The thigh biceps making the mound between buttocks and calves, while the hamstrings snapped taut and tight becoming steel cable in mere seconds. The trio of tear drops began to form quivering and swelling longer and larger with each squat. Eventually the jeans Marcus was wearing weren't just tight on him but form fitting and then... ... .... RIIIIIP STRIIIIIIIITCH POP CHEEEEEERK! ... The denim fabric and the jean's seams gave way all at once revealing thunderous thighs above his colossal calves and now Marcus was only wearing a swimsuit of denim finished with a hula skirt of the same. Marcus stumbled a bit, unable to walk straight due to his inebriated state and also to the burgeoning thighs that pressed together and fought for room. His body figured out more so than he did how to adjust his gate to be able to walk. This sent some bar stools and chairs flying across the room as he walked over to the bar to finish off the cocktail weenies and open up the vegetable tray. As he stood there munching down on the food, spilling it all over himself as the desire was so strong he couldn't even wait to finish chewing and swallowing, the two porno men appeared again, sitting on the floor at Marcus' feet caressing and holding onto Marcus' legs like they were columns. "Oh Ceasar! These legs are soooo thick. I think they're almost three times as thick as his own waist, each. My gawd, have you seen such power before? It's soooo brutish.... so manly.... makes me so horny." "Oh indeed. Marcus should drink some more and celebrate! Toast such an awesome job he's doing on his physique." Marcus looked up into the mirrors and was slightly confused, but then began to laugh a little bit. Even though he had larger base muscles than most men of the world, his legs had just developed into Hulk like proportions on his much shorter frame. He giggled because he was the reverse of the bodybuilder's "chicken leg syndrome." But still somewhere in the back of his mind he was proud, very proud of this new look and he agreed he should be celebrating. Heading back to the bedroom he rummaged through the two boxes of alcohol until he stumbled upon Bubble King's Champagne. "Celebrate... toast....." was all Marcus could think of to say. Surprisingly in one swift motion the bottle was out and his right thumb had popped the cork and its cage off the bottle. Marcus chugged the bottle down in just a minute, then dropped it, and belched loudly as though it were a mere bottle of Seven-up he had consumed. He tried to focus attention on what was left of the vegetable tray, but had to wiggle his ass as he felt an itch, a tingling sensation there. He kept shaking and twitching his buttocks like he was attempting some kind of twerk dance or some male stripper's booty shaking. As he kept gyrating his hips and shaking his ass, his ass started to swell, to bounce, to firm, to swell again, and then to harden. With is twisting gyration his tush began to increase in size and firm up. It was bubbling out and started tearing the crotch and bottom section of his jeans away. The only piece of his jeans still intact was the waist band and its button. After finishing the vegetable tray, the broccoli specifically, Marcus went to look for something else to drink to wash down all the small branch like broccoli pieces stuck between his teeth and inner cheek. While looking down he remembered he had bought the alcohol for a party and should be drinking just the couple of items he could consume individually. "Yes...return what I don't use... or sell... to someone... else...." He searched the bag until he found the six pack. Yes. The six pack would do. It was a personal drink. And s, out came a six pack of Brickyard Beer by Cobblestone Brewery, which was sucked down rather quickly with the cans crushed on the floor and the plastic set of rings being twirled on Marcus' left pointer finger. Marcus laughed, giggled, and smiled broadly as he collapsed backwards upon the bed. The room was spinning slightly, but then so was Marcus' stomach. Instantly Marcus sat up and belched loud, long, and reverberatingly. He then began to do crunches and then sit ups, and side sit ups. He walked over to the balcony area and opened the sliding glass door. The breeze swooshed very fully into the room, causing the strips of denim and Marcus' shirt to flutter wildly in the current. Marcus stood there inhaling deeply until he reached up and placed his finger tips into the window ledge above the door and he began to do hanging leg raises first just pulling his knees up to meet his abs and then pulling the legs up, together straight out while twisting his waist while doing so. Over and over he did this alternating between hopping down and performing sit ups, or placing his feet on the outdoor table and doing crunches, or kneeling on the balcony while letting his hands glide across the carpet and performing ab wheel motions. Over and over he did this and as he did so his abdominal and oblique muscles began to scrunch and bunch, swell and bulge. As they inflated the lines and deep crevices that defined and showed them off began to develop and his lower torso assumed an appearance from a science fiction or horror movie where a computer or body is being infected, lines spreading out and expanding from one point. Within minutes Marcus' lower torso was defined and cut with a washboard stomach that one could scrub chainmail on to get it clean. Standing up the hunger over took him again and he went back to the third box to search for something else to devour. This time it was a box of RocherFerrero chocolates, plus a bag each chocolate and white chocolate-yogurt covered pretzels. The rich chocolate coating his tongue and lips, while the pretzel bits became packed in between his teeth and cheeks, and their saltiness, made Marcus extremely thirsty yet again after he had wolfed down all three packages. "Something.... that....goes....with....chocolate...." was all Marcus could think of, but then he remembered, "... arrack as that tastes like cocoa nut..." His hands nearly slamming the remaining bottles around, Marcus desperately searched for the bottle containing arrack so he could wash down the chocolaty items from his throat. Finally he found it, " Cobra-Hood Arrack: cocoa nut liquor from Sri Lanka," which he guzzled down in earnest. Turning his attention to finding something else to quell his raging hunger, Marcus never noticed that as he moved towards the food box his shirt starting rising up from his waist area and up over the first row of abs and his belly button. It was doing this not because Marcus was getting taller, but because the fabric of the shirt was getting stretched wider and wider as his lats and back grew thicker, broader, fuller of muscle. First it was just noticeably wide back, then the lats began to help form the typical v. But that v quickly increased in size into a w, and then that w into a bracket and that bracket kept getting wider and thicker. Likewise Marcus' back was widening and expanding, developing and tightening and it cause small rips and tears down the back of Marcus' shirt, which if it wasn't there one could clearly see that fantastic Christmas tree shape. Marcus began to find it hard to move but soon the lats and back had the arm pits torn away and they formed a shape exactly as described by the company who produced the arrack, cobra hood. But while all that was growing on and spreading out, Marcus has torn into a fruit and cheese platter making quick work of it and then began the search of something to wash it down. He decided the personal barrel of Chateau Pectoral Épais' full bodied Merlot would do the trick. Hoisting the small barrel up, he popped the cork and took a slug. The wine tasted good and he took in a deep breath savoring the taste. His chest didn't go back down once he exhaled. Over and over again he took slug after slug from the barrel of wine and his chest kept inflating out but never deflating. Fuller and wider it grew and grew from two half crescents to two small globes. These globes then became a bit more square in appearance then the outer corners went down and they looked more like a trapezoid. Wider and wider they grew, fuller and fuller they rose until they were huge rolling mounds of muscular flesh that sent Marcus' nips rolling over and, from his point of view, off the edge. The growth continued until his chest had assisted in pulling the under arm seams further apart as well as tearing the front of the shirt straight down the middle. Eventually his chest was like the item he was drinking from, huge and barrel like. Smacking his lips, Marcus began looking for something else to drink, the merlot tasting too much like fruit to him. Plunging his hands into the bag he pulled out a bottle with clear golden liquid in it: Mountain Man Mead. Marcus damn near drank down the lid of bottle, he got it open and too his mouth so fast, practically inhaling the honey alcohol. That bottle finished, he dropped it and torn open the food box to see what was left: a jar of salted peanuts. Marcus had a bit of a time eating these peanuts for as he kept raising the jar to tip it towards his mouth, his body gave a spastic jerk and he had to roll his shoulders or shrug them. This caused him to miss his mouth slightly, causing peanuts to fall, hit his massive pectorals, and bounce across the room. Shrug after shrug, roll after roll, Marcus' shoulders, his trapezius and his deltoids mounded up higher and higher, rounded and grew fuller and larger. Grapefruits appeared that increased into melons, which in turn grew into bowling balls, and those became medicine balls which capped off on both sides a growing and rising range of mountains that threatened to pinch off the neck and overtake the head. Marcus' shirt split down the shoulder tops and just barely hung together by his collar which was pulled into a deformed oval from the width of his shoulders. Looking at Marcus now it seemed as though he was wearing only a pair of sleeves that were connected by the thinnest of straps to a collar around the neck. Looking down into the debris of the box, Marcus found nothing left and groaned, practically growled in disappointment. The kitchen was closed. He needed more sustenance. More protein was needed to fuel his growing muscles. Was there any place open he could call to order a pizza or drive through to hit for burgers? Wait, he couldn't go out. His legs and torso had blown his clothing to shreds. Nothing he had would cover this much bulk. It would all tear asunder the moment he moved. KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK "Hello? Room service....." Marcus froze and slowly tuned his head towards the door. "What do you think....even without your arm workout you're more than enough man to be able to take care of him. Don't you agree, Caesar?" Marcus heard the lock being worked on. Not like a key was being used to unlock it, but something else. The bell hop wasn't using a security card and a pass key. He was using a hacked card and a set of picks. The door opened slightly and then a thin piece of metal snaked and curved into and around the door. The door was then pulled shut and the piece of metal yanked back out hard and fast. This caused the bar and ball to snap out of the slide mechanism. "I do believe he is breaking in, and yes, you can take him even without massive arms. Quickly stand over there and when he steps in kick his legs out from underneath him. No man could stand up to those quads and calves once in motion." The two porno men faded from sight. Marcus trod as quietly as he could near the doorway, standing in the entrance to the bar and kitchenette. The man walked in. "Hello? It's room service. Mr. Damiani are you here?" As soon as the man walked past the small entrance way he was tripped by a powerful force that kicked his legs out from under him. Landing face first, he just barely had enough time to get his hands and arms out to break his fall. However, once down into a down position of a push up, the man was quickly flipped onto his back and Marcus sat upon his legs. "Oh! HEY! WHAT ARE YOU....Mr. Damiani? Get off of me. It's me Daan, from the liquor store." Daan tried to push Marcus off of him, but Marcus' legs and torso proved to be too heavy for him to move, even if Marcus' neck and arms were still twigs. Daan tried to plead and talk with Marcus, but Marcus simply stared at him and said, "Food."
  3. geektofreek

    Dwarfed by Dad - PART 2

    Hey guys, thanks for the awesome feedback on the first chapter. Here's the second, once again, it was written on my phone, so please excuse the errors. Enjoy! READ PART 1 HERE DWARFED BY DAD PART 2/4 When he grabbed the same weights as me, the same 80-pound dumbbells off the rack, I knew, just like the old man said over breakfast, that he was going to totally outgrow me. But it wasn't going to happen in a week, or even a few days, it was going to happen in a matter of hours. Almost as if he was literally growing bigger by the minute, the second, a growth experiment gone wrong, only it was my father, and there was seemingly no end to his new found muscle lust... “You know what?” Dad suddenly chuckled under his breath. “I think these weights are to LIGHT!” My jaw dropped to the floor, watching him move his way up the rack, right to the bodybuilding coveted 100-dumbbells. As he picked each one up, his sleeveless and huge chiseled grandpa-looking arms suddenly surged in size, definitely bigger than my own, looking like some real bodybuilder, not just an amateur, but some professional title baring bodybuilding hunk, a definition of physical perfection I could only dream of achieving. “OH-fuck, does that feel GOOD!” Dad groaned out loud, all while the whole gym stared, shocked, as he somehow began picking up the pace. He wasn't slowing down like he should have, gritting his teeth, grossly snarling, as the veins in his musclebound and hairy grandpa-looking arms suddenly exploded to grotesque size. Then his biceps, the fat steak sized meat packed triceps, began to rumble, quake beneath his already tight translucent skin, like some ready to erupt volcano. Soon his arms didn't just look twenty-inches, but twenty-one inches, then twenty-two inches. The already obscenely tight sleeveless shirt squeezed tighter, then out of nowhere, impossibly, his indecently painted on gym shorts ballooned even bigger, strained around his bloated old man thighs, his groin, even the back his disgustingly swampy and global muscle man butt. “AW-Yeah, look at this PUMP I'm getting!” Dad roared, continuing his relentless pumping, rep after rep. “I'm looking HUGE!” *RIIIPPP* *RRIIIPPPPPP* “D-Dad, y-your shirt…” I whimpered in concern, in total dumbfounded disbelief, but of course, the old man couldn't have cared less. He stared at himself in the gym mirrors proudly, arrogantly, looking like his ego had exploded ten-fold, the pride of a young testosterone dripping teenager, marveling over the display of hulking muscle bulging destruction, happening right underneath one of his heaving hairy daddy-pecs. There was a small snicker, as he just kept on lifting, unapologetically even, staring right back at me, swinging the two massive weights around like it was a warm up, not stopping until the other side of his shirt unequivocally matched. *RIIPPPPPP* *RIIIIPPPPPPPPP* “HAHA, OH-God damn, would you just check out this PUMP!” *THUD, THUD* Dad set the two weights down on the ground, standing fully up, looking horrendously bigger, a lot bigger! We used to be pretty much eye level, but now, somehow, we weren't even close! The top of his burly bearded face and piercing blue grey eyes soared a couple inches over my own. And then there was the all that muscle, all those rippling layers of bulging new bodybuilder power. He turned to me almost immediately, with a giant smirk on his face, flexing one of his colossal and nearly sixty-year old arms, an absolutely monstrous and musky twenty-three inch hairy arm muscle, this peaking sweaty mountain of bicep, right in my jaw dropped face. “J-JESUS, d-dad!” I whimpered in humility. “I can BARELY breathe!” “GOD-damn, BOY!” Dad chuckled mockingly. “Your old man's BICEP is as big as your whole FACE!” “P-PLease… D-Dad…” I found struggle in my own words, to even breathe, burning red in the face from humiliation, as my dad just continually publically tortured me, feeling as if this eclipsing mountainous muscle stuffed against my face, would be my inevitable doom. But my father luckily pulled away, moving onto the display of his own meaty male muscle cleavage, his own massive hairy pectorals, the cinematic destruction of his workout shirt. You'd think the embarrassing spectacle would have been over, but it wasn't, far from it actually. “HAHA, never thought that I would have TITS bigger than most woman…” Dad joked looked down, relishing on the insane rolling view of his blimping silver chest. With the now insane measurements of his own chest, he nearly effortlessly, not even having to muster up half his strength, that mind-blowing muscle cleavage, to explode through the rest of his upper shirt fabric, huge pec after pec, fat nipple after nipple, suddenly unleashed. *SNAP, SNAP* *RIIIPPPPPPP* “OH-fuck yeah!” Dad bellowed. “W-WHOA, BRO!” Some random college jock approached my father. “You're like the HULK with those giant pecs!” “The HULK, huh!?” Dad responded with a grunt, a gigantic smirk, looking down at the marveling and significantly younger gym jock, having another lightbulb, a deliciously devilish idea, go off in his twisted head. He suddenly turned his stance, the strain of his clothes loudly audible as he walked, cracking and popping all the fabric like branches in a storm. The college aged stud gulped, trembled a bit, with his mouth dangling open, his eyes bulging out of his own sockets, as he came into sweaty view of my father's mammoth and ready to explode backside. It didn't take much more than simple movement, flaring out his grotesquely muscle engorged veiny arms to the side of his godly stance, placing his hands on his waist, right before everyone heard the first dramatic tear. *RIIIPPP* My dad couldn't help but chuckle once more, snicker even, his voice sounding even deeper then before, manlier, powerful. With one sudden and swift flex, the back of his sweaty bulging gym shirt was detonated, exploding all the pieces of sweaty grandpa-pungent fabric, right onto the jocks whimpering awestruck face. *POP, SNAP* *RIIIPPPPPPPPP* “H-HOLY-shit, bro!!!” The jock wailed in amazement, removing the destroyed fabric from off his dumbfounded face, the inside of his dangling mouth. “How's THAT for the HULK!?” Dad roared with arrogance, tilting his now bull-sized neck to the side, staring into the large gym floor mirrors reflection, seeing that tiny college jock stand behind him pathetically, like a little school girl, whimpering. Soon after, his two other jock-friends joined him shortly, absolutely losing themselves, as well, over the incredible live muscle devastation. One of the onlooking guys even had this pudgy boner, a pea-sized wet spot, tenting against his light gray gym shorts, totally fagging out. My dad couldn't have cared less, so power drunk off all the attention, he actually fed back into the three men’s queerness, rubbing one of his iron blistered hands right down the middle of his humongous muscular bodybuilding butthole. . “H-HEY man, I'm n-not GAY…” The main college stud whimpered, looking frantically around at his equally jaw-dropped friends, but of course, they all couldn't stop themselves from continuing to stare, drool for that matter. Dad, with an enormous grin plastered on his face, began slowly flexing his lower half, causing his totally titanic swampy old man muscle butt, those unbelievably pumped mammoth muscle thighs, to swell even bigger, just by just a single blink of his commanding power. The ready to blow gym shorts began splitting obscenely around the seams, first around his legs, then right down the center of his gigantic ballooning bodybuilder butthole. *RIIIPPPP* *RIIIPPPPPPP* “O-OH M-MY God!” The three jocks wailed. “FUCK-yeah!” Dad roared. “Just check out the size of those GLUTES, BOYS!” The old man confidentially roared, right as his shorts fell to the ground, leaving him almost completely naked, just his pair of shoes and the most rank sweaty briefs you had ever laid eyes on, so much grandpa-looking pubic hair spilling out the front of his briefs it was grotesque. But my dad continued to flex anyway, enjoying the whole mind boggling spectacle from his own reflection, maneuvering his nearly naked gigantic muscle man butt, even closer to the three whimpering and comparatively puny college jocks, bending over like it was some muscle porn show. “OH-man, he's S-SO fucking H-HUGE!” Another jock wailed like a girl, just as my dad’s tattered white slightly shit-stained grandpa-briefs began squeezing up between the enormous canyon of his own swampy ass crack, helplessly gobbled up, inch by inch, as if his ass was actually eating, leaving nothing more than an inch or two to cover himself from behind, barely anything in the front! “HAHA, looks like ALL my CLOTHES are about to go!” Dad roared with laughter, leaving those gym jocks speechless, in there own puddle of drool, two of them now, boning humiliatingly, stammering to strap their throbbing cock-shafts into the waistband of their gym shorts. As I looked around, out of the bubble of my disbelief, there was a whole crowd of people with their smartphones out, taking pictures, taking videos. Eventually we were asked to leave by the manager, but once again, my dad couldn't have cared less. He strut his huge and nearly naked, grotesquely hairy, old man physique, right out into the parking lot, right out into broad public daylight. He didn't even care about the clothes he left in the locker room, knowing, laughably, that they would no longer fit. “UN-fucking-believable!” Dad roared, adjusting his entirely horse-sized manhood beneath the wheel. “Did you SEE their faces!?” He continued boasting to me in the car, on the drive back to his place. As if things couldn't get any worse, when we got to a red light, about five minutes later driving, dad, besides continually fixing his out of control aroused musky-old man cock, began playfully flexing his now mammoth and hairy musclebound thighs, thirty-four inches each from the looks of it, right against the underside of the steering wheel, wondering if it was going to “POP OFF”, he kept on repeatedly joking. “D-DAD, don't break the car!” I whined worryingly. “Why NOT, son?” Dad chucked, no doubt mustering up another joke. “It'll just turn into good scrap-metal for me to LIFT!” He roared with laughter, raising, more like hauling, his colossal silver muscle arm over my comparatively small little head, still being at a red light, he began twisting and squeezing his power striations against the thin metal roof of his old Honda Civic. I watched looking up, with my mouth once again hanging wide open, seeing the metal actually warp and make the most god-awful groaning sound. *CRRREAKKKKKK* Dad just kept it though, even after the light turned green, flexing his huge skull-sized peaking hairy bicep relentlessly against of the ceiling of the car, almost like he was trying to blow the whole roof off. He giggled after about a minute, like some innocent little boy, playing with his new toy, three or four cars honking behind us, as he no doubt fantasized about another muscle destructing scenario. “HAHA, guess I better invest in a convertible…” Dad joked, smirking right at me, winking. He looked so stuffed into that tiny car already, it would have actually made sense. To think, when we had left the house this morning, he looked like a mere average bodybuilder, an old one, but now he was this total stage- ready competition-crushing muscle hunk, insatiable for more size, a desire to grow endlessly. The next two days were our off days, Saturday and Sunday. The whole situation had me absolutely biting my nails, sick to my stomach even, especially about the growing part. Even when I watch the videos online that people posted, “Huge Grandpa Growing”, over and over again, I just didn't understand how he was doing it, how this whole thing was even possible. Luckily, dad, wasn't to savvy with computers. “Morning, DAD!” I showed up to his house Monday morning, for our usual pre-workout breakfast. Usually the old man would be already cooking in the kitchen, but this morning, there was only these loud beastly grunts, emanating from the bathroom down the hall, the running shower. I know it was wrong of me, it was so wrong of me to even think it, but with an enormous gulp, I began, feeling intoxicated by the prospect, making my way down the long dark hallway, seeing the light at the end, the open bathroom doorway, a view of his naked figure after a long weekend. He was without a doubt jacking-off, the old-pervert still had it in him. As I turned the corner, even I had to cover my mouth from the loud escaping gasp about to be released, but it was tragically too late. “Is that YOU, son?” Dad’s voice bellowed. He was huge, monstrous, godly, a voice so deep, it vibrated my ear drums. The shadowed outline of his physique, this totally door-wide gigantic muscular backside, even through all the steam, I could tell, his shoulder width must have easily stretched up to four feet wide. Sitting below, two watermelon-sized glutes slammed against the steamed glass, the silhouette of these two tree-trunk sized legs, with nowhere to go, bloated and stuffed so largely together with muscle, it was a wonder how he could even move, how he even got into the shower in the first place. I knew I had to say something... “Y-Yeah…” I stuttered nervously, shaking, creeping out from behind the corner. “S-Should I start making us b-breakfast, Dad?” “SO glad you're here, squirt.” Dad blatantly ignored my question. “I need help WASHING my backside. There’s just TOO much muscle for me to move, HAHA!” My eyes bulged as he laughed, right out of my sockets, wanting to cover my ears from his tremendously deep voice, the loud thumping of the shower with each small movement of his no doubt gigantic feet. I couldn't believe what he was asking, what I was still seeing. We had seen each other naked tons of times, even when I was growing up as a kid, but this was different, this felt GAY! “U-Uh…” I stuttered, looking down at my bulging cock. “OH-come on, son! Don't be a QUEER about this.” Dad bellowed demeaningly. “Your DAD needs help.” He made it sound so serious, but I could hear that undertone, that snicker. I undressed anyway, knowing what was about to happen, whimpering at my misfortune. There was no going back from this... ******************************************** READ PART 3 HERE Comments are appreciated !
  4. Links to other chapters: Links to chapters of "The Twenty": "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress. Precis, Introduction, Chapters 1 & 2 "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress. Chapters 3, 4, 5 - White Cap Training / Hardcore Muscle / A Brief History of Casey Rockland "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress. Chapter 6 "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress. Chapters 7, 8 - Hardcore Training, Part 1 / Tiffany's Talent "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress - Chapters 9, 10 - Good for Morale "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress - Chapter 11: Casey Meets the Muscle Squad "The Twenty" Chapter 12, Part 1: A Very Turkish Wrestling Match "The Twenty" - Chapter 12: Part 2 Casey vs. Karim Abdul: A Very Turkish Wrestling Match "The Twenty" - Chapter 13: After the Match "The Twenty" - Chapter 14: In Which Casey Discovers He Likes to Get Worshipped "The Twenty" - Chapter 15: Casey's First Interview with Sergeant Moster "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress. Chapter 16 - Hardcore Training Part 2: Casey’s First Herculaneum Workout, and What Happened After "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress - Chapter 17 - The Presentation "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress - Chapter 18 - The Musclemen Revealed: Inside Zaftig's Lab "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress - Chapter 19 - Further Encounters, Part 1 "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress: Chapter 20 - Pose and Approve: Further Encounters, Part 2 Chapter 21: Sam and Casey February 10th, 2022 2035 Hours Right after the presentation, Moster briefly convened the men in the corridor around the corner from the lab. “Okay, what just happened?” asked Alvarez. “Didn’t you see? The Army creamed in their pants at the sight of us,” answered Chad. Hension, as always, stood by, pensively flexing his muscles and dreaming. Chad clapped him on the back of the head. “Ow! What’d I do?” “Pay attention.” “Head back to your quarters, men. Await further instruction. Visitation tonight strictly prohibited.” Moster was specific. He’d turned his broad back and strode away, but all saw as he turned he was grinning. “Strictly prohibited?” asked Alvarez. Moster glanced back at them briefly. “Just keep the volume down.” And he was gone down the corridor towards his suite. “My room, 10 minutes,” Alvarez said to Lang. “Yeah, baby!” They were gone. Hension looked after them, and followed a moment later. Casey was thinking of Sam. He could think of nothing else – the way the handsome young ensign had stared at him. He’d caught his name on the way out. Sam. Sam Victor. Schumacher glanced briefly at Tiffany, who was, as usual, smiling and opaque. “I’m gonna go train,” grumbled Washington. “Me, too,” said LeFevre. Tiffany walked away without a word. Schumacher watched his butt as he went, and turned and walked back to his room, seething as usual. “I’ll join you,” said Waring, looking after Schumacher. “Me, too,” said Jin. “Wait for us,” said Reed. “You in?” he asked Blankenship. “Sure.” He clamped his hand around the back of Eli Meyer’s head and gestured, train? Eli shook his head no, mimed he was going to go to bed and jerk off. Blankenship laughed. “Maybe I’ll join you instead.” Meyer nodded and off they went together, Reed following. “Not gonna train?” Washington called after him. “Changed my mind.” He threw his arms around Meyer and Reed and walked away with them. “Showers after?” asked Obatu. “Whaddya you think?” asked Blankenship. “Wait for me,” said Chad. He turned to Bogarde, who was headed to his room. “Not you?” “Yeah, I’m coming. Wanna get my nipple clamps first.” “Gonna work pecs?” “Yeah.” “I’ll bind your tit clamps if you spot my curls,” said Gunst. “Tonight I’m gonna blast these big guns to the limit.” Abdul said nothing. He went on his way alone, looking for Pedro. His dick was twitching. Casey ran back to his room and quickly brushed his teeth and combed his hair. He reeled off 300 pushups, which took him less than 3 minutes. Then he ran out the door in search of Sam. After a moment he came back, climbed up on a steel chair he kept in the corner, reached high, and carefully adjusted one of the lights on his posing dais. Nice and easy. "That's better," he said to himself. Then he went out again, in search of Sam. October 21st, 2021 1843 Hours The men gathered around Casey, now kneeling on the hard concrete floor before Abdul, who stood before him, cock out, ready to plunge in. Unexpectedly, before he started, Casey spoke. “Tell them to pull up their pants. I want to see their dick outlines in their pants.” A pause. “Pull ‘em up, gentlemen,” commanded Moster. “And when I say so – and not before – they can pull them down again. At my command. Or I stop this.” The White Caps seemed to be working. Moster suppressed a smile as the men in line looked at one another, bent, pulled up their jeans, and fastened them – with some difficulty, as each man was now sporting 10 – 15 inches of wood. The bulges were….dizzying. Casey leaned in closer to Abdul, the Arab’s 15 inch cock now bobbing two inches from his face. “Yeah,” he said. “I like that. I like the view. They can flex, too. Tell them to flex.” “Gentlemen, front double biceps, please.” “Yours too, Sergeant Moster.” Moster raised an eyebrow but didn’t protest. Biceps slowly rose, like the rising of 36 suns over distant mountains, hitting the ceiling, filling the room with flexed muscle. “Dr. Lang?” The video cam whirred to life. “Okay. Here goes.” And Casey opened his mouth, and for the first time in his life, took a male organ inside. Abdul, above him, spread his legs wide, and began slowly pumping his hips into Casey’s face. February 10th, 2022 2050 Hours At the same time that Alvarez and Lang were just getting under way with Pose and Approve, Casey was standing in front of Sam in the corridor outside the men’s room. Even now, months after he first arrived in the main building, Casey had gotten lost four times. He worried that Sam may have left the building. And that he’d lost his opportunity. But no, for there he suddenly was 40 feet down the main corridor, coming out of the men’s room. His heart filled with joy as he ran up to him. Sam stopped short, surprised. The 6’-7”, 330 pound bodybuilder muscle giant Casey Rockland was suddenly just there, standing shyly before him, legs spread awkwardly wide, his hands held meekly at his side. He was breathing deeply as if he had just been running. “Hi!” he said, a little desperate sounding. “Well, hello,” answered Sam. Casey was still wearing the white VALHALLA LABS t-shirt he’d worn before he stripped down for the presentation to the brass, bulging with barely sheathed muscle, the gigantic arms pouring out of straining sleeves, the tight white jeans, bursting at the quads and calves, and the black army boots. A light coat of sweat gleamed in the corridor light. Sam tried to meet his eyes at first, but in spite of all his control his vision wandered as he began to take in the staggering proportions of the handsome young behemoth standing before him. The dude was perfect. Fucking perfect. Casey radiated golden-tanned muscle, his taut skin gleaming a natural sheen of rich, deep brown-gold. The sleeves of his t-shirt strained to half-cover the bulging, hard, veiny, cannonball masses of his unreal, sick biceps. His firm round pecs were held hugely high, and Sam could easily make out the shape and slight coloring of the man’s large red-brown nipples. His square jaw was alluring, with a movie star’s cleft chin and a day-old scruff. His eyes shone a deep violet blue. The crew cut was of thick burnished gold. The hands? Each the size of both of his, held together. Below, the outline of an 8-pack of deep, firmly ridged abs pounded through the t-shirt, hillocks of muscle deeply sloping to ridges of darkest ab lines, all tapering to an improbable – no, unbelievable – 30 inch waistline. The boy’s broad lats spread horizontally behind, like eagle wings, the traps above the pecs boulders of pure power, his deltoids powerful triple-headed mountains of strength. And then Sam’s gaze went a little lower – and held there. O My God. There it was again. And now only five feet away. “I was afraid you’d left.” “No, I’m still here.” “Yeah! Um. I see….good!” The fly of Casey’s white jeans wasn’t merely bulging. It loomed with the weight of the heavy member firmly curled, tucked away and packed inside. It was if he was carrying a long, thick, heavy snake in his pants. A boa constrictor. No less than that. Clearly, the boa was currently at rest. The barely-restraining fly was fully revealed by the fly flaps, forced back by the tautness of the fabric. The zipper appeared to be industrial grade. No doubt made of some sort of reinforced steel. Sam stared openly at the ungodly bulge. Then he heard a voice, and he shifted his eyes back up. “So…you’re…you’re Ensign Victor. Is that your name? And, um, your rank?” Casey was fumbling to think of something, anything to say. He stumbled forward, hand extended to shake. “Does that mean you’re in the Navy?” So Casey wasn’t the brightest bulb in the billboard, was he? All the better. “Call me Sam.” He smiled, offering his hand and Casey shook it with firm eagerness. He nearly crushed Sam’s fingers in his vice-like grip, but Sam never blinked. He smiled sweetly. “Nice to meet you,” Sam said. Casey glowed. Sam turned slowly, smiling, and resumed his walk toward the main hall. Casey trotted up alongside. “Where you going?” “I’m under orders to find about more about you men.” “I can tell you more!” “All right, then. Shall we talk? Before I meet with the others?” “Yeah! I mean, you don’t have to talk to them. I’ll tell you everything you wanna know!” “Everything…?” “Welll…..” Casey looked around. “Enough.” “Fine, then. Where shall we go?” “My quarters! How about my…quarters…? Okay?....” “Lead the way.” October 21st, 2021 1845 Hours In the first moments, Casey didn’t think he’d much like sucking Abdul’s cock. The huge Moroccan pushed his hard cock into his mouth without any ceremony. As new to this as Casey was, shouldn’t there be something like…he didn’t know, maybe some foreplay? He knew Abdul was not about to kiss him or anything – geez – but still, as his enormous penis came, hard as iron, enshrouded with thick veins, like a freight train, slow and big and hard and powerful and unyielding, the corona and the shaft pushing resolutely past his lips and teeth and deeply into his mouth and down his throat, Casey wondered, just a nanosecond, ‘Shouldn’t there be a little – something more?’ But, no. Guess not. For there it was, huge and throbbing and hot, crammed down his throat, deep and firm, in one thrust. And no nothing else. Just cock. Not even any flexing. No challenge, no demand to feel his muscles. It was just cock. Big and hard and throbbing and hot and unyielding. At first, Casey was stunned. His eyes went wide and he looked up, his mouth full of cock, even fuller than he’d ever imagined, his lips enveloping the thick shaft of a man’s penis for the first time in his life. Okay, so he had to get used to this. He was beginning to realize they did a lot of this here at the top of the mountain. And he did want bigger muscles, so….. So. It didn’t take him long. February 10th, 2022 2055 Hours Casey practically skipped ahead down the corridor, talking excitedly to San over his shoulder as he went. “I heard about you. The men…the other guys…..you know, in the lab…. They said you were coming tonight. I wanted to meet you before they did.” “Who said I was coming? Who knows me here?” Sam asked calmly. “Oh. Oh, they all do. All of them. They’ve talked about you. Um.” He stepped ahead of Sam and gestured hopefully down the corridor. “I was hoping to …. um….talk to you first. So you want to know more about us?” Sam stopped, turned, and smiled serenely with plain honesty. So the others talked about him. How did they know him? Still, the thought pleased him. “Yes. But principally, I want to know more about you. Personally. And we’d all want to hear more about the project. We’d like to learn more about all of you. Who you all are, where you’re all from.” Sam paused. “But I’d like to hear a little more about you in particular.” Casey’s eyes grew wide with joy. “I’d like to ask you a few questions,” Sam continued breezily, “if I might. You sure you have the time for me?” “YEAH!” Casey said, almost shouting, and then glanced around in quick alert spasms to ensure no one had heard him. Tiffany could appear at any point and stop the fun. Of late, Tiffany had been stalking him….and Casey didn’t like it. Not to play, but to keep Casey under personal wraps. “I mean, yes, sure, I have time,” Casey said again, more quietly. “Let’s go.” “It’s late. Sure you don’t mind?” “Naw. Tomorrow’s a rest day anyway. We trained hard tonight. Got all pumped up for you guys.” He paused, and then added. “I’m really pumped up.” “Are you?” “Yeah! REALLY pumped. Very big. Um…” He was getting ahead of himself. He stopped, shyly, confused, and then continued. “Down here. I think. Yeah, I’m right. I get lost sometimes. This way.” He walked ahead fast, heading down the corridor, looking either way, watching for spies. “Down here.” Sam picked it up and hustled a little behind. He was in complete control of himself. His eyes were half-lidded and studiedly casual. He watched the muscleboy’s dancing butt as he ran ahead of him down the corridor. He sure is happy about something, Sam thought. I'm gonna pose for this dude for hours," Casey was thinking happily. October 21st, 2021 1846 Hours Casey closed his mouth around the hugeness of Abdul’s cock with an eagerness that surprised him. His lips held firm. Hey, it wasn’t so bad. In fact, it felt right. In fact, it felt great. He glanced up, and then bent his head down and went to work. He started to suck. Lotta veins here. Nice. He pulled back, managed to get his tongue out to wet his lips. In a moment his mouth was wet and milky with thick gobs of spit. He leaned in an resumed. Wow, this was cocksucking? He really liked it. Abdul began to pump his face, first slowly, then fiercely. His big penis started to glide powerfully, in and out of Casey’s mouth. “Mmmmm,” Casey moaned. “Uh hunh,” Abdul moaned. “Fucking your mouth, boy.” The men stepped closer. “Wow,” breathed Hension, and this time, no one smacked him. So, all in all, and pretty fast, it got fun. February 10th, 2022 2056 Hours Sam could hear some moans and groans drifting from various rooms. “What’s going on?” he asked Casey. “Oh, they’re probably all fucking and sucking dick by now." Casey had stopped in front of a door. "Here’s my room. These are my quarters. You wanna come in?” He unlocked it, opened up and went in. Sam was pleasantly startled. “Yes, of course.” Fucking and sucking dick by now? So much for the claim by Zaftig that the muscle giants didn’t have sex. The truth would seem to be otherwise. He followed the giant in. Casey was waiting on the other side of the door, closing it behind Sam as he entered. “Welcome to my room,” he said. October 21st, 2021 1837 Hours “Breathe through your nose,” instructed Moster. “Yeah, we all have to do it that way or we’d suffocate,” said Lang helpfully. Casey looked up. Abdul nodded. “Do it,” he said gruffly. Casey, on his knees, gazed a little up at Abdul’s black eye. It made him hotter, remembering he was still sporting a nice big shiner himself. “Okay.” He’d never sucked a cock before. But of course his masturbation fantasies had included it since he was 8. His bed sheets at the Home had been stiff and sticky with boy cream produced from midnight fantasies of just such a scene. Him, on his knees, servicing the huge penis of a muscle god. And Abdul’s penis was satisfyingly huge, yes, a full, warm, salty dark log of beef gliding forcefully between Casey’s lips and sluicing powerfully, relentlessly down his throat. It plundered deeper into his larynx than he would have thought possible. Casey would have been startled, if he’d thought of it, at how easily his throat opened up, taking it all, without resistance or gagging, swallowing the hugeness of it. The man’s penis was uncut and slightly cheesy to the taste, and the foreskin proved something interesting to nibble on. It filled his mouth – and Casey had a big mouth – and lay at intervals resting with heavy satisfaction atop his tongue. It grew even larger when inside, too, taking on the warmth and liquid of Casey’s mouth. It expanded and began to throb and play and jump, scraping against his teeth. He couldn’t help but bite, just a little, but Abdul, above him, his eyes closed and his face to the ceiling, didn’t seem to notice, mind, or care. The cockhead should have choked him, or gagged him, or something, but rather immediately, Casey had no problem taking it in, 14 inches of girth capped by a huge mushroom corona. Precum must have been dribbling from the piss slit, because right away Casey could taste cum oozing down his throat, coating his tongue. He knew the taste well. He always ate his own, every time he jerked off, 5 to 6 times a day. Abdul was moaning loudly now and was probably unaware of it. “He any good?” asked Blankenship. “Kid knows how to suck dick,” said Abdul between moans. Casey was licking now, playing with the enormous cockhead with light tongue taps. “Oh, God. This kid is good. Really good. Get ready.” “Look, he don’t even gag,” breathed Lang. The other men nodded sagely. “Pants Stay UP!” Casey suddenly yelled. General groans. All were playing with their tools in their trousers, getting big, hard and ready. Hension was flexing for himself, as usual. Gunst was rubbing his 8 pack, while Jin and Schumacher were unconsciously pawing each other’s packaged schlongs. And Tiffany was there, too. Smiling. Always smiling, his fat big organ poling straight ahead in his pants. Casey guessed he’d have to suck his cock, too, but as beautiful as it was, he wasn’t looking forward to it. He was about 8th down the line. Okay, so that would be later. “No gag reflex on this boy,” said Moster from the back. “That’s a good thing. You can suck cock all night, right, Cadet? And not get tired? And keep breathing? Your jaw hurt?” Casey nodded, then shook his head, confused as how to answer. He pulled back. “I like it, sir” he answered. “My jaw don’t hurt.” “Don’t stop,”said Abdul, his voice now had a note of pleading in it. Wow. Casey smiled. “Okay,” he said, and bent down, his mouth full, going back to the business at hand, his throat crammed, sucking a big cock, as all the bodybuilders in the room watched. The tension in the room added a thick layer of electricity, covering them all. And there in the corner, there was Dr. Irving, as always, shooting video. Casey reached down began to steadily work his own gigantic tool, completely popped out of his baggy sweatpants. “Shit, look at his junk,” muttered Chad. “Big as Moster’s,” said Waring. “Close.” Moster looked up critically. And – he had to admit it. Casey’s cock was indeed close to his own in girth, weight, thickness, and circumference. Hmmmm. February 10th, 2022 2058 Hours Casey’s quarters were an efficiency studio with kitchenette and bathroom. The room was large as befitted a huge muscleboy, but somehow with the lighting and the sofas and the pillows – and the posing dais with all the mirrors, and lighting just so– it was still cozy. It was all concrete, everywhere, true but Casey had tried to enliven it with an LED TV, a computer, some stuffed animals and a few plants. There were dozens of books in a study bookshelf. A small private terrace just beyond double glass sliding doors and dark with night gave a beautiful view of the bright stars above. The terrace walls were high and covered with ivy. No one would be able to see Casey sunbathing naked in the late afternoon sun. Sam could envision him spread out on the extra-durable steel chaise longue, his 12” soft cock languidly lying atop a ripped quad. Sam could see Casey watering his few little plants, desperately trying to keep them alive. A lonely boy’s room. It was sweet and sad. Lonely and alone. No muscleman this beautiful should ever be alone. “Want some coffee? Water? A beer? Juice?” he asked eagerly. Sam wondered if he ever had any visitors at all. Sam nodded. “Sure, that would be great.” Casey headed towards the darkened kitchenette and snapped the light on. Sam’s eyes followed his round, rock-hard tightly jeaned ass swaying as he went with its own inner rhythm. It was like dancing steel. “You have coffee?” Casey nodded, pulled an instant coffee jar from a cabinet, and filled a cup with hot water from the sink. “Yeah. Got it. Milk? Sugar?” “Just black. I see you have beer? I thought caffeine and alcohol were supposed to be bad for you.” “Naw. We can eat and drink anything. It won’t show up.” He stirred the coffee. “Come on in here,” he gestured. “Get it while it’s hot.” It sure as shit is, thought Sam. He came into the kitchenette. “Yeah, we can eat or drink anything. We just train it out. We’re gonna look like this for years. Except maybe we’ll get bigger.” He handed the cup to Sam. “Have a seat,” he offered, and Sam sat down at a small round table in the kitchenette. He looked back at the books in the shelf. “Looks like you work hard.” “I have to. I’m not as smart as the others. I’m pretty dumb, really. I don’t understand half of what’s in them books.” He corrected himself. “Those books. Coffee okay?” Sam sipped, nodded. “Fine.” It tasted terrible. Casey sat down at the little table with Sam. His heavy shoulders and pecs loomed over the table surface. He folded his big hands together and leaned in slightly, shy but – determined – about – what? Sam noticed there were slight tears in the tight sleeves of the t-shirt, still straining to cover the massive biceps. Casey followed Sam’s gaze. “Those guns are pretty impressive,” Sam said. Casey nodded, solemnly, without smiling. “They’re big. Not the biggest in the barracks, but close. They’ve always been big. 26 inches. Moster’s are bigger. Gunst’s too, I think, but I’m getting close to him. I think mine are harder than his, though.” “Impressive.” There was a long pause. “Would it be okay if I flexed for you?” Casey asked shyly. Sam sipped his coffee. “Sure, let’s see what you got.” October 21st, 2021 1843 Hours As he sucked, licked and played with the Arab dick, Casey became intrigued with the latticework of heavy veins that lined Abdul’s lower abs. Hmmm, he thought. Rough. Masculine. Ripped. He thought for a moment of Ramon Ramon, and then Miles Donovan. Maybe he could take a trip back to Raw Weight Gym sometime soon. Suck their dicks, too. In fact, there was also Banks, and Taylor, and the other cadets who wanted to touch and worship him. In fact, there was a whole world of cock waiting for him now. And who was going to say No to a kid as big and muscular and good looking as he was? Casey was, in fact, still discovering his own power. Looking down the line of men waiting, all of them hard and hot, he could see Gunst was next. Looking up, he saw that Abdul was now posing for him, doing a front lat spread, his fists buried in solid obliques. “Yeah, pose for me, big man,” muttered Casey, who continued to suck. “You pose for me, and then I’ll pose for you, and you’ll suck MY dick.” “Fuck you,” said Abdul. “Yeah, and I’ll do that, too,” replied Casey. February 10th, 2022 2058 Hours Casey didn’t need for Sam to prompt him further. He was ready to flex. Joyfully, he stood, towering over Sam. He slowly brought up his right arm, extended it, made a fist, and flexed. “Ka-boom!” he shouted. He flexed it again. “Wham! Bam!” The powerful peaks rose to the ceiling, pumping with sheathed veins. The tear in the shirt sleeve cloth widened a little more, the threads straining to cover the cannonball peak. Then he brought up the left arm, cocked the fist, and flexed it as well. Then he flexed both together, in a massive front double biceps display. “Pow Pow Pow Pow,” he added, whispering now, his gaze never leaving Sam’s face. “Look at my biceps. Check out these huge mother fucking guns.” He was whispering low, his face a foot away from Sam's. Sam gazed. In truth, he had never seen such muscle before. But still he seemed calm. The tendons of Casey’s forearms spasmed as if charged with electricity, and veins seemed to audibly pop as the heads of each biceps peaked. Casey clenched his fists powerfully and grinned, showing teeth. Then he grew shy again. A pause. “What do you think of me?” he asked timidly, still flexing mammoth biceps. “I think you’re fucking unreal.” Casey nodded seriously. “Yeah, I am.” He turned and inspected his flexed arm muscles closely. “26 inches. I have dense muscle fibers,” he reported. “And, um, good bones.” There was silence for a moment. Sam sat still, watching the unwavering young muscleman flexing his biceps. After a minute, Casey looked up, and brought his right arm closer to Sam. “You can touch it,” Casey said eagerly. “Feel how hard it is.” “Okay,” Sam said calmly. He rose to his feet, brought his hand up and touched the enormous biceps head with his fingers. It was impossibly hard and hot. He looked into Casey’s blue eyes, and smiled. Then he clapped the mountainous biceps full with his palm. He stroked, softly and more thoughtfully. In spite of himself his eyes grew wide for a moment. He had never felt any part of any man to be so hard to the touch. It was as if he was stroking hot, smooth iron. Casey looked at Sam a moment, then turned away, lowering his arm. He pulled a 5-gallon aluminum thermos from the refrigerator, unscrewed the top, and drank heavily. Sam watched him. He drank about a gallon, water running down his beautiful scruffy chin, then stopped, and held out the bottle for him. “Distilled water. Want some?” “I’m good.” “Okay.” He drank the another 2 gallons while Sam watched. “Sit down,” said Sam. “Thanks,” said Casey, as if he were the guest. He sat. Both men sat at the table. Casey wiped his mouth. “Hang on a minute,” Casey suddenly said. He reached into the kitchen table drawer and brought out a little vial. He shook out three capsules, grabbed his water bottle and swallowed them down, drinking the last gallon. Sam smiled. “Drugs?” Casey smiled back. “Just some P21.” He paused again. “Wait a minute while I get an orange.” He got up and walked across the room to a bowl of fruit. He grabbed an orange and chowed it down whole, without bothering to peel it. Then he smiled. “Okay, I’m ready,” he said. October 21st, 2021 1845 Hours “Pay attention. Lick it,” Abdul commanded, and Casey licked Abdul’s lengthy shaft from base to tip, as he would an ice cream cone. “Balls,” Abdul added, and Casey leaned in and turned his head up into the man’s perineum, the massive log now lying hard and lazy on his face, extending from jaw to hairline, gobbling at the leathery scrotum sacs that hung and swayed, slapping against Abdul’s iron muscled quads. Lolling the cock around in his mouth, Casey glanced up. The men were gathered around him now. Waiting, their pants still buckled, their flies up, bulging, waiting their turn. Waiting. 17 more cocks, all huge, bobbing, erect, ready to be tasted, probed, learned. His head was reeling now. The P21 was zinging about in his system. It was, after all, an aphrodisiac (although in truth, Casey wouldn’t have known the word). Wow, thought Casey. I like this. I really, really like this. No, 18 cocks. For there he was, in line, at the end, waiting. The monster cock. Sergeant Moster. Moster’s monster. “Moster has a monster….” Casey began to giggle. “Get serious and keep sucking,” commanded Abdul. “Yes, sir,” said Casey. The P21 was still kicking in. Even as Abdul pulled out, shooting thick rivers of white Arab cream, his blasting cum covering Casey’s face, and Blankenship stepped up for his turn, his own monster machine pushing through Casey’s lips, Casey knew he wanted it, too. “AUUUGHHHHNNN GGGHHH!!” cried Abdul, his mammoth pole shooting ropes of semen onto Casey’s face. Casey received the facial calmly. It felt warm and wonderful. He didn’t bother to wipe it off. Cum streamed down his face. Badge of honor. He wanted them all to line up to suck his cock. Now. It was as if Moster was reading his mind. “You’ll have to wait your turn, boy. Before you get your cock sucked in this squad, first you have to suck all of ours.” Casey shrugged. “Okay,” he said, and a moment later, his mouth was full of Blankenship’s ploughing, plundering machine. And on either side of him, Chad and LeFevre were now rubbing their protruding trouser bulges on his traps, impatiently awaiting their turns. He could also barely make out between Blankenship’s hip plunges that Lang was on his knees now, feverishly servicing Alvarez. Obviously Lang couldn’t wait. Okay. It was fine with him. It was all good. He looked up. Blankenship was closest to him, flexing biceps now. Wow, Casey thought. But mine are bigger. Wait till he sucks my cock. Behind Blankenship stood Gunst, eagerly awaiting his turn. Gunst’s cock was one he was looking forward to. He rapidly finished up on Blankenship, bringing him to climax, and then pushing him out of the way, grabbed for Gunst, who, surprised, came forward awkwardly. “Give me your dick, big man,” said Casey. “And let me see those big guns of yours.” Gunst began to flex huge biceps, as Casey took the giant cock in his mouth and began to chow down on it. Wow. Even bigger than Abdul’s. February 10th, 2022 2100 Hours Casey had oiled his arms up just before he met Sam in the corridor. He knew he wanted to show his biceps to the handsome young officer. It was as if he knew Sam would be coming. An instinct. From across the lab earlier that evening he’d seen the gleam in Sam’s eye, saw the once-over that was a little different, saw the stare Sam couldn’t cover at his large package. He knew there would be deep-throating going on before the evening was over. He could hardly wait. But first, he had oiled his biceps. “Play with then. G’wan. Feel my biceps. Have some fun with them. You know you want to.” Casey raised his fists higher and took a step closer. Sam could feel his breath. Sam brought up both his hands, and ran them along the flexed biceps of both Casey’s arms. He clapped the hard peaks, smacked the left forearm, and ran his fingers along a network of thick veins. Casey moved a little closer still. He brought his left arm right up under Sam’s nose. “…….why don’t you lick it…..?” he murmured. Sam gazed into Casey’s eyes. His gaze was mild, unthreatening, encouraging, hopeful, but firm. He wanted his biceps licked. Sam slowly leaned in, his eyes never leaving Casey’s and lightly flicked the biceps head with his tongue. Casey’s eyes closed and he inhaled gallons of air, heavily heaving forward. Then…… R-r-r-i-i-i-i-p-p-p! That was all it took – the touch of Sam’s tongue. Each of the straining sleeves of his t-shirt gave way, and tore open wide. Casey’s biceps burst free of their final confine, both gleaming with power. Sam licked the peaks, ran his tongue firmly up and down mountains of muscle, tasting dusky mineral oil. A droplet of moisture streamed slowly down the left peak. Sam licked it up. “Your shirt’s going,” he said quietly. “Fuck it,” said Casey. The fabric stretched to its maximum length, and split again in six different places, drifting gently down his torso and hanging at his belt. Casey tore off the remnants of the shredded t-shirt and blasted into a front lat spread. “It’s gone. I go through a lotta shirts this way.” "I'm sure of it." “I wanna keep posing for you.” “Go for it.” “Stand back then.” Casey started reeling off poses. First, he showed off his 60” chest in six different ways - front lat spread, most muscular, side chest left and right, crab shots, and slow pec dancing. "Boom Boom Boom Boom," he yelled out proudly as his pecs leaped and danced. His nipples were taut and high and hard. He wriggled and slapped his quads, still encased in the skintight white jeans. He turned full around and went into a lat spread, hands on his hips. “Watch this,” he commanded. His lats flared wider than seemed humanly possible. He arched his butt towards the ceiling and threw his head back, and every tendon of his back leaped out. Veins criss-crossed the canvas of his physique. Sam resisted a momentary impulse to fall to his knees and bury his face in his glorious butt. Somehow he restrained himself. Casey turned back front. “Doin’ hair now,” he said, cocking one biceps up and palming the back of his head with the other arm. Sam laughed. “You’re too young to remember Tom Platz.” Aha. In an instant, Casey got it. This dude knows who Tom Platz is. The dude likes muscle. Casey covered well. “I know who he was! He was awesome! "BAM!” Casey flexed his biceps. “You’ve never seen guns like this!” His enormous muscles danced, gleaming brilliantly in the bright kitchen light. Sam saw the look in Casey’s eye, and knew in a flash that he’d blown his cover. He was a muscle worshipper, too. Shit. Still, he covered well. “How about a little more oil there?” “Sure!” Casey said eagerly, secretly overjoyed. A worshipper! WOW. He whipped open a cabinet door and produced a large bottle of mineral oil. “Pour it on me, baby!” Sam stood and smiling, slowly unscrewed the bottle cap. He poured a generous amount of oil into his palm, and began to apply to Casey’s pecs. Casey brought his hands back to his hips and expanded his chest to its fullest size. Sam smoothed the oil onto the muscle boy. Beneath his hand he could feel Casey’s heart beating, the blood pulsing, the unyielding hardness of warm muscle. He rubbed the oil in. Casey’s pecs glistened, and droplets of sweat beaded into the mixture. Sam poured more oil and layered it onto to his rocky washboard abs. He smoothed the liquid evenly, then rubbed his hands together and took hold of the flaring lats, running his hands down Casey’s obliques. Sam glanced down at Casey’s jeans. The looming fly was beginning to bulge even larger. The men’s eyes met. Casey’s face colored a little. He was embarrassed. “Sorry, man,” he said. “Getting oiled always works me up.” He reached down to his crotch, squatted a little, pushing his big butt out, and adjusted himself. His face was bright red now. He explained. “These pants are too tight. Zaftig made us wear them tonight. Usually we’re just in jocks. Or posers. They’re made specially just for us. So we can fit everything in them.” He was breathing heavily, now, and though he felt slightly humiliated that his priapic eagerness was showing so clearly. All the same he was happy and satisfied that things were going so well. He had gotten to show Sam his muscles up close before the other guys did, and without getting caught. He flexed again his biceps and stood back. “I like doing that,” he said. “Go right ahead.” “Okay!” He flexed a few moments more, and then stopped. “So what do you want to know?” he asked happily. He looked down. “Sorry about the hard on.” There was no hiding it now. “It’s okay. You’re young. It’s bound to happen. Not a problem. Pull your pants down.” “Yeah?” asked Casey happily. “Yeah. I know you big bodybuilders love to pull your pants down, keep them over your ankles, waddle around with your pants over your big feet, showing off your quads…” “Okay!” Casey was practically singing with joy at the prospect of showing this handsome new guy, a guy he’s just met and already was swooning for, his huge muscles. “And my hams, wait until you see my hams…..” he crooned as he pulled his pants down to his ankles. October 21st, 2021 1900 Hours Casey looked down the row of waiting musclemen, shifting nervously, eagerly from foot to foot, and saw that Moster would come last – that implacable huge mountain of a member would be the last of the evening to maraud his throat. He closed his eyes and dreamed as Gunst let loose with a cascade of gism down his throat. Casey swallowed every drop. And was on to the next, who, it happened, was Chad. Followed by LeFevre. Together the two men plunged their cocks down Casey’s throat at the same time. He’d been sucking cock twenty minutes now, on his knees, his face thick with cum deposits, now and then flexing his own huge biceps while he sucked, now and then switching back and forth to Schumacher and Waring. The men watched intently. Casey pulled back and called out to Moster. “Tell them all to pull their pants down. Now. Around their ankles. Keep them down. I want to see their quads. And their hams.” He licked his lips, then wiped his hands on his cheeks and lapped up the cum. He grinned. It was even in his eyes. He didn’t care. “You heard him, men,” called out Moster from the back of the line. He unzipped and plunged his pants down to his ankles. All unzipped. Pants around ankles. Huge quads blazing with veins. And thick cocks, erect, lining up, down the row, one after another. Even Tiffany’s. And even Tiffany’s was huge. And beautiful. “Yeah, lookin’ good,” Casey mumbled, licking his Chad’s cock now. “Take ‘em both, boy,” Chad growled, his good humor vanished. “Yes, sir,” said Casey, sucking obediently. His knees were beginning to hurt. He reached down to rub them, and in an instant, the sweet-hearted Eli Meyer, from the back of the line, was suddenly there at his side with a pillow, which he got from God knew where, fluffing and arranging. He tapped the top of Casey’s quads and, one knee at a time, and never breaking his suck rhythm, Casey lifting each leg and allowed the pillow to be slid under his aching, bruised knees. Eli rose and Casey saw his bobbing cock, eye to eye. “Wanna thank you,” he muttered. He reached up and tousled his hair. He could see Eli was hoping for service. Casey pushed Chad and LeFevre roughly away and grabbed Eli by the hips, pulling him close. “Unzip,” he commanded, forming the words clearly so that Eli could read his lips. He unzipped and his eager, big young muscleboy penis spilled out. Casey’s mouth enveloping his now-at-attention rigid cock. Chad and LeFevre grumbled angrily but backed off, impressed by Casey’s determination. He was done with them. “Maybe we should have gotten him the pillow?” “It’s okay,” said LeFevre as he knelt before Chad and finished the job, grabbing Chad’s cock and enveloping it with his lips. He pumped himself to release as Chad shot in his mouth. “AUUUGHHHGGGHHH FUCCCKKK!!” Casey paid no attention. He worked Eli to a frenzied climax in no time. Thick spurts of cum travelled down his throat. An instant later, there was Obatu’s big black rod, marauding his mouth. “Keep those pants down around your ankles,” Casey commanded. “I wanna see quads. And bulges.” “Yes, sir,” answered one of the men. Probably Lang. “You heard the boy. Pants down. Around the ankles. Keep those cocks covered till he’s ready for you,” ordered Moster. “It’s what the boy likes,” he added. All the while, Dr. Irving’s video cam continued to whirr. Dr. Shaft will pay major bucks for this tape, thought Moster with some satisfaction. Thousands. Casey finished with Obatu, cumming in his mouth, sperm dribbling down Casey’s chin into big pools on the pillow beneath his knees. “AUUUGHHHGGGHHH shittttt!!” "Glad you enjoyed it," said Casey. "Next?" The line moved forward one more man. Moster’s turn was coming up soon. February 10th, 2022 2115 Hours Sam stood back and smiled, still breathing hard himself from the posing routine he had just witnessed. The kid was charming. Was it an act? Had to be. No matter. Casey was right. His hamstrings were sick. Back-blooming with thick roiling mounds of sheer striated muscle, in line with his rock hard butt, sweeping past the back of his head, thick and solid and bursting. But everything about the swole, beautiful young muscle beast was sick. And swole. Sam caught his breath. Casey was sweating now, standing before him in only his bulging posers, his pants still around his ankles. Sam decided to play it calm. “So. How long have you lived here?” “Three years.” Casey was breathing heavily, trying to seem casual, but with his swelling penis smoothing out the few folds that were in his posers, poling ever outward, it was increasingly impossible. “I think give or take, 3 years. Um. I don’t remember. Seems like forever. I got here when I was 17. But I only moved up the hill here a few months ago. When they thought I was big enough.” “When they thought you were big enough.” “Yeah.” “I see.” “Had a really tough workout tonight before the showing. Let’s see. Got here three years ago. I think.” He put the bottle down and started counting on his fingers, thinking hard. “Zaftig first spotted me when I was 15. I just got thrown out of school. I had nowhere to go. He told me to start training heavier, and he got me a little apartment. He paid me to train, said he wanted to see where I would be in two years.” He ticked off a finger. “I trained hard on my own for two years. When I was17, um, yeah, when I was 17, I finally met Zaftig. And that’s when he moved me here to the mountain.” “Why were you thrown out of school?” “Fighting.” He picked up the bottle and drank again. “I put about 12 guys in the hospital one night.” “I see.” “They were laughing at my dick.” “Uh hunh.” Casey changed the subject. “Zaftig thought I had real potential. But there were a few guys ahead of me. One or two dropped out of the program. A few got promoted into ranks. Once I got here, I started really training, training hard. Day and night. Had to follow a strict regimen.” “Sounds tough.” “Naw. I like it. I mean, what else can I do? Not much. I’m dumb.” Casey chugged the last of the 5 gallons. Sam watched him silently. He put the empty bottle down and wiped his lips with the back of his hand. “I mean, yeah, it’s tough, but not so much when you love lifting like I do.” “Tell me about it. Tell me more about you.” “Hunh? Really? You want to know about me?” “Sure.” October 21st, 2021 1940 Hours Tiffany’s session had come and gone as fast as Casey could get the mean little muscleboy to cum. In his mouth, as it happened. Now Moster stood in front of Casey. It was finally his turn. All the men leaned in to watch. “Men, dismissed,” Moster said calmly. “Casey, to the showers.” The men looked at each other, stunned and perplexed. Abdul grumbled and walked quietly out of the room. He would head for the heavy bag room first and once he’d worked up a sweat, then find Pedro again. “Let’s go pose,” said Lang to Alvarez after a moment. “Yeah. Let’s go.” The two left the room. All filed out, a little perplexed. “Ain’t he even gonna spank him?” Hension asked plaintively as they left the gym floor. “How many times do you have to be told, don’t say ‘ain’t’,” barked Obatu, clapping him on the back of the head. “Ouch!” “Hit him in the face and he’s yours forever,” said Chad. Casey heard the men roaring as they headed down the hall. He wiped some of the cum off his face. Damn, every time he met with these guys he walked away coated with cum. Stlll, it tasted good. Damn good. He wiped his cheek and licked his fingers. “That was fun!” Already Casey recognized Blankenship’s voice. The laughing subsided as the men moved away down the hall. Yeah, Casey thought, it was. He had to agree. “Casey? The showers.” “Yes, sir.” He got up and turned to go, wiping his face and mouth with a towel. Eli scrambled to get the cum-covered pillow, which he threw at Dr. Irving, getting cum all over his lab coat before scampering out of the room, grabbing his clothes. Moster watched as the harried Irving packed up the camera and the lights and left the room, wiping his coat and muttering angrily as he left. What came next Casey couldn’t quite believe. “I’ll join you in the shower in 10 minutes. Get ready for me.” Casey turned back and stared. Moster had crossed to his desk and reached into a drawer for a small vial. He was taking a handful of white caps. He smiled up at Casey. “My guess is that you need a little more intro into what we do here. To relax. Go ahead, Casey. Showers.” “The showers……” Casey repeated dumbly. “Yes. Hit the showers. I’ll join you. I think I need one, too.” Moster stretched, raised his arms behind his back, rotated his massive torso. In his trousers his huge organ shifted lazily. Casey gaped a moment at Moster. “You need a …..?” “A shower. Yes.” “With…..just me?” “I think so. Few things I want to talk about. Privately. Got it?” “Uh….” “Go on then." “Yes, sir!” Casey backed out the door, turned, and and ran down the corridor. Towards the showers. This time, he knew exactly where he was going. February 10th, 2022 2125 Hours Casey was thrilled that an officer as handsome as Ensign Victor was interested in his story. He sat down on the stool opposite Sam and spread his arms out wide. But he paused, perplexed. “What d’ya wanna know?” “Well, do you ever get out?” “Away from here? Sometimes. We’re told to stay away from town, but some of the guys go sometimes. At night. And sometimes we head down to LA.” “LA? Why?” “Some of the men who fund us live there. We show up and demonstrate our progress.” “I see. In a group? All of you at once?” “Occasionally. Usually we, you know, split up. Into smaller groups. And we’re allowed, if we’re discreet, to make private appointments, and we can keep the all money, too.” He stopped, proud. “I’ve made about $30,000. Just in the last six months. They’re keeping it for me.” Sam tried to keep a straight face. “$30,000?” He coughed. “Okay. So ….you hustle?” Casey colored, looked down, and seemed a little mortified. “No, not really. Is it? I guess it is. But some men like to see our muscles in private sessions, and ask us to do….um, things…to them…to show off our strength.” “I can imagine. And they pay you?” “Well, they contribute. And if they want to, um, suck our cocks, or fuck us, or have fuck them, or kiss our buttholes or something, then they have to contribute more.” “Isn’t that hustling?” “Okay, I guess it is. You see, I hadn’t had much experience before then.” “Experience? You mean you’d never had sex with a man before?” “No. Never. Not with anyone. Not until I got here. I still haven’t fucked a girl. They won’t let me. I want to, I guess. I mean, if she likes muscles, I mean, why not? But no, no sex. Not before I got here. But …then…after that – WOW. Like, every day! And I like sucking cock, I guess. And fucking. And I really like fucking tight bubblebutts. And I go nuts when I get worshipped. When littler guys, like you, tell me how big I am. How strong. How muscular. When guys….” He stopped, suddenly mortified. The words had come out in a rush. Maybe he was revealing too much. But Sam was calm. “Go on.” He plunged back in. “I just go crazy. You see…” he paused, now completely beet red with embarrasment, “getting my cock sucked while guys talk about my muscles takes me to……another planet, I guess. I lose all control.” “How?” Sam’s tone was warm, understanding. “I……I guess I get mean. Happy. Nasty. Mean. I mean, I like it. No, that’s not right. I crave it. I crave getting my cock sucked. And I like to show them how strong I am. You know, throw them around a bit. Pick them up. Carry them around, throw them down on the floor, step on them, sit on them. Sit on their faces. It’s easy. And they pay more, too.” Sam leaned in, his voice sympathetic. “You sit on them?” “Yeah….” Casey’s voice was low. “Tell me all about it,” he said. “Okay,” said Casey. He thought back. “It started when they made me start to suck cock. To see if I liked it. And….I did. I do.” And he remembered back to that first night – when he’d first sucked cock. When he’d first sucked all of their cocks, as it happened. He leaned in, and began to talk. How exciting it all was at first…but then how he longed for something more. He knew he could trust Ensign Victor. Sam was, after all, a muscle worshipper. And Casey was close to the best there was. Casey had long dreamed of his very own muscle worshipper. The legend that bodybuilders are aloof and don’t want to be worshipped? Bullshit. Bodybuilders wanted their very own private worshippers just as much as muscle schmoes wanted bodybuilders. If Casey knew anything at all, he knew that. He’d learned it in LA. And now he was going to tell Sam all about it. And then tell Sam that he knew just exactly what he was. And Sam, of course, was all ears, all solicitation and comfort. Even as he felt his own excitement growing. He felt his cock, too, burgeoning in his trousers, until he didn’t think he could stand it much more. But of course, he’d have to stand it. At least until Casey was finished talking. And so, Sam listened. Patiently, as it happened. And Casey talked and talked. As Sam’s cock got stiffer and stiffer.
  5. The Price is Buff - Showcase Finale by F_R_Eaky Part One Rebroadcast here: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/8421-the-price-is-buff/ Part Two Rebroadcast here: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/8471-the-price-is-buff-second-half/ "Welcome back to the Price is Buff. I'm Brian Kean. This is the Showcase Showoff section of our show, where we'll have James who won our first Showcase Showdown bidding against Vuk to see who can win their particular showcase. Let's see what they are. Johnny what do we have?" "Well, the first Showcase is.... A Day at the Gym! "The first thing you need in order to have a day at the gym is a gym to attend. That's why we're giving you a premium membership to one of the oldest and most established gyms across the country - GOLD'S GYM!" "Ooooooooh" [clap clap clap clap clap] "You get a five year membership to you hometown Gold's Gym as well as VIP access to any of the one hundred Gold's Gym across the country. Included with the package is enrollment to any specific classes being held. No need to sign up, just show up. As well instant entry to any of Gold's special events for challenging or charitable works throughout each year of your membership. [Clap clap clap clap clap] "Next on those odd or off days when you need to focus on your workout alone, it's a new home weight set!" "AAAAAAHHhhhhhh" [clap clap clap clap clap] "New Rogue weight set & bench comes with squat stand, multi grip bar, pull up bar, adjustable bench, bar & bumper set, vertical plate tree, and up to three-hundred and fifty pounds of weights. New Rogue weight set to get you in shape. [clap clap clap clap clap] "Now that you have that smoking hot bod, you need to show it off in style as you put your muscles through their workout. That is why you need this.... Under Armor Fitness Clothes!" "Ooooaaaaaaah!" [clap clap clap clap clap] "You'll get a four week supply of New Under Armor Clothes: UA Cold Gear Armour Crew, Short Sleeve T Shirts, Leggings, Shorts, Boxer Jock, and even a Stretch Fit Cap. Available in an array of colors to fit your style and show off every bulge of muscle you've sculpted. [clap clap clap clap clap] "And to ensure that you fuel that hot bod with the correct foods you should use this brand new juicer and outdoor grill set!" "WHOAAAAA!" [clap clap clap clap clap] "First it's the Omega J8006 Nutrition Center Juicer. Black and Chrome Easy-to-use masticating juicer with powerful motor. Low speed of 80 RPMs; no foaming, clogging, or heat build-up with 110 volt. High juice yield; auto pulp-ejection function for continuous juicing Dual-stage juicing system; quiet operation; Measures 14-1/2 by 6-1/2 by 15-1/2 inches; 15-year warranty. The juicer screen is already installed in the juicer. "Second it's the Lynx 36-Inch All ProSear Outdoor Grill!" [clap clap clap clap clap] "This 304 stainless steel propane mack daddy is a beautiful tool for the serious grill master. One or all three of its main burners (boasting 69,000 BTUs) can be infrared based on your personal prejudices, its main and secondary cooking areas combine for 935 square inches of grilling area and a three-speed rotisserie enables slow roasting. On wheels, it’s a machine to make backyard party-goers tremble — and salivate. [clap clap clap clap clap] "Now that you have made the outside of your personal temple look so good, you need to make sure it's running smoothly and very well on the inside, so be sure to take some male enhancement formula!" "Ooooooooh" [clap clap clap clap clap] " A two year supply of ASOX9 Male Enhancement Formula chock full of ingredients to help fuel your testosterone, libido, and virility. Tongkat Ali Extract, Maca Extract, L-Arginine, Ginseng, Zinc Oxide), Oyster Extract and Boron, (Amino Acid), Sarsaparilla (root) Extract, Muira Pauma (Bark) Extract, and other ingredients all help boost sperm quality & sperm count, stimulate blood flow to the penis, improving your sexual performance by increasing sexual desire, endurance, and energy. [clap clap clap clap clap] "Of course once you have gotten that serious pump, you'll want to show it off and possibly compete so we're giving you Gold VIP Passes to the Mr. Olympia contest!" "ooooOOOOOOOOoooooo" [clap clap clap clap clap] "We'll fly you and one guest, round trip, out to Las Vegas, Nevada via Southwest Airlines to stay at the beautiful Orleans Hotel & Casino in the Deluxe Suite with King sized bed. A five night/ five day stay to see the Olympia Press Conference, Meet & Greet with the Olympians, Weekend Expo, Judging & Finals for Fitness Olympia, Figure Olympia, Bikini Olympia, Women's Physique, Men's Physique, 212 Showdown, as well as Mr. Olympia itself, Victory Gala and Sunday's Superstar Seminar. [clap clap clap clap clap] "Of course we also understand that workouts are always more achievable if one has a workout partner, so as a bonus prize we'll give you this certificate entitling one person of your choice, family or friend, to win duplicates of half of the gifts you've won today. [clap clap clap clap clap] "And this showcase featuring a day at the gym could be yours if the Price is Buff!" "Ok, thank you, Johnny. We're going to turn first to Vuk, as he was the largest value winner between him and James. So, Vuk tell me, would you like to bid on this showcase or pass it on to James?" Vuk stared out into the audience trying to see Connor, but he couldn't due to the rest of the crowd jumping up and towering over him. He tried to think quickly on if he should be on this showcase or not. Usually the second presented showcase was always better, especially if the first one seemed a bit bland. However, they stuck the bonus gift in this one, and it was one where he could share with Connor some of what he would win. "Come on, Vuk. I need to know what you're going to do. Bid or pass?" "Uhmmmm....I think.....Brian.....I.....will....... pass." Vuk's heart sunk nearly as low as Connor's did when the words came out of his mouth. Why did he say that? Did he want to just the rewards of all this stuff himself? Was he going to leave Connor so far behind after all these years of support? "Alright, James. Vuk has passed this showcase on to you. I need to know what your bid is. Remember, the bonus gift doesn't count as part of your showcase, although you will win it. Calculate your price guess without that in mind. What is your bid?" "Uhm....." James scoured the audience for his friends and after just a minute of trying to hear them over the rest of the crowd, bent forward to his microphone and said, "Uh...... Twenty Six hundred, Brian." "Twenty Six hundred? Do you mean that as two thousand six hundred...." "No! No no no that's twenty thousand, six hundred dollars, Brian." "Alright that's twenty thousand, six hundred dollars for James we'll lock that in and see that Vuk's showcase will be this....." "Vuk, your showcase is the day the Avengers attempted to get the Hulk to improve his image!" "Ooooooooh" [clap clap clap clap clap] "First up was Tony Stark, Ironman, who told the Hulk that what women really went for was a sharp dressed man. That's why he needed to ditch the torn jeans and get..... New Clothes from Casual Male XL Big & Tall Men's store!" "Awwwwwwwwww" [clap clap clap clap clap] "A week's worth of sharp new, well fitted clothes for the extremely tall, barreled, or built man, or any giant combination in between. Polos , T-shirts, Shawl-Collar Fleece Pullovers, Dress Shirts, Dress Pants, Jeans, Shorts in array of fashionable colors and styles to help keep the biggest of men looking runway ready. [clap clap clap clap clap] "But here comes Steve Rogers, Captain America, who tells Ironman that he's slightly off base. It didn't matter how good his clothing looked as long as he was still running around barefoot. What the hulk needed was Big Boated Shoes!" "ooooOOOOOooooo" [clap clap clap clap clap] " Two pairs each of Big Boated Shoes in styles of Tennis Shoes, Dress Shoes, Sandals, and House Slippers, not only in array of styles and colors, but in sizes for the big footed man! When your large dogs need protection, put on your boats! Big Boated Shoes. [clap clap clap clap clap] "Laughter filled the air as Black Widow approached them all and said that it didn't matter what the clothes or shoes were that the hulk wore, but how his skin and hair were taken care of and that he should get this Skin-Hair care and tanning set from Gardnier & Suave!" "Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa" [clap clap clap clap clap] "A year's supply of Gardnier Pure Clean Shampoo, Pure Clean Conditioner, Power Putter Surfer Hair Gel, Clean & Purifying Skin Cleanser and Moisture Rescue Refreshing Gel Cream. A line of products made to help treat and condition hair or skin with natural fruity ingredients like Acerola Berry, Citrus, Taurine, Grapefruit, and Pomegranate. Antioxidants help ensure these products won't dry out one's skin or hair or strip it of nutrients it needs to stay healthy. Get the clear and smooth skin and surfer like hair style you want with Gardnier. "Also from Suave Visible Glow Self Tanning Lotion. Enjoy an even, natural-looking tan anytime by simply using Visible Glow self-tanning daily body lotion. The formula’s subtle self-tanners gradually provide a streak-free experience that gives your skin just the right amount of color, but not in shades of green. Plus, the rich, hydrating formula moisturizes your skin for 24 hours. Available for “Fair to Medium” and “Medium to Tan” skin tones. [clap clap clap clap clap] "Next came Clint Barton, Hawkeye. He pointed out that what good was it to be well dressed, have great shoes, and nice hair and skin, when one still looked so largely out of proportioned. He needed to tone his size down by appearing in furniture that catered to his size, such as this new living room set from Ashley Furniture!" [whispers whispers whispers clap clap clap clap clap] "This Wilcot 4 Piece Loveseat Sectional is sophisticated and comfortable, and is a perfect fit for large gathering places like the Hulk's living room. Designed for supreme comfort, with premium UltraPlush seat cushions bolstered by loose back cushions and decorative pillows. Classic roll arms and plush chenille upholstery soften the seating. Includes 4 pieces: left-arm facing loveseat, armless loveseat, wedge and right-arm facing corner chaise. This set also comes with a Watson Coffee table, two Galveston End tables, and two Shellany Table lamps. [clap clap clap clap clap] "Finally comes Thor, the God of Thunder. He pulls the Hulk aside and let's him know if he really wants to improve his image with the ladies, he's got to show them he knows how to handle his hammer. He also needs to hint at how grand his personal hammer is so that the ladies will clamor to get it. But the hulk should know that most women believe the bigger the man or his vehicle, the smaller the hammer, so he should change down in to Bruce Banner and travel around in this Mini Cooper!" "WHOOOOOOOOOOA!" [clap clap clap clap clap] "This MINI Cooper is the "Hardtop 4-Door" version. Twenty-nine city, forty highway fuel economy, six speed hatchback, with front wheel drive, heated seats, and bluetooth technology. Height adjustable driver seat and passenger seats made of leatherette, remote keyless power door locks, one touch power windows, cruise control, front and rear cup holders, door pockets, electric power steering, tilt and telescopic steering wheel, audio and cruise controls on steering wheel, four speakers, AM/FM stereo, and Auxiliary audio input and USB with external media control are some of the special and unique features that make this small car a joy to drive and show off in. "And this showcase where the Avengers helped the Hulk or rather now Bruce Banner, could be yours... if the Price is Buff!" "Alright, thank you, Johnny. We come back now to Vuk. Vuk, what would you like to bid on that showcase?" Once again Vuk tried to look out to Connor, but Connor was kind of miffed at him and he continued to stay seated. With people trying to scream various prices at him or catch his attention, Vuk closed his eyes and desperately tried to figure out a guestimate price on all the things offered to him and thus a possible price of the showcase. "We need your answer, Vuk." "Uhm.... okay... alright...Brian.... I'm going to say.... uh.....twenty-seven thousand...." [OH NO! NO! TO HIGH! TO LOW! NO NO NO NO!] "Uhm....twenty-seven thousand, three-hundred dollars." [DING!] "And there is Vuk's bid at twenty-seven thousand, three-hundred dollars. We'll be right back to see who wins , right after this....." Vuk felt heartbroken. He was nearly ready to cry. His best friend, the man he just proclaimed as boyfriend, has felt betrayed by him. There was a gold opportunity for both of them to walk out of there taller, stronger, buffer, more virile and hung, and he passed on that opportunity to share. Why did he feel the need to pass? Was he even going to win now? Vuk thought about his bid and began to shake. He was positive he wasn't close. He was either over or he was thousands of dollars off base. James was going to win; he wasn't going to get anything extra all. "Ok....welcome back to the final of the Price is Buff, the Showcase Showoff. We start with James here who had to bid of the showcase passed to him by Vuk. The showcase of a Day at the Gym... James has bid twenty thousand, six hundred dollars. Actual retail price is... ... ...twenty -thousand , five-hundred forty-three dollars. You've gone over.... [bUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUM] ".... by a total of fifty seven dollars. Soooo sorry, James. Now we come to Vuk. Vuk all you have to do is not go over and you'll win your showcase. You made a bid on the Improve Hulk's looks showcase with a bid of twenty-seven thousand, three-hundred dollars. Actual price is... ... ... Twenty-seven thousand, four-hundred thirty dollars.... a difference of.... [DING] "One-hundred thirty dollars!" [WHOOOOP WHOOOOOOO WHOOOOP WHOOOOOOOO WHOOOOP WHOOOOOOOO!] "YOU WIN BOTH SHOWCASES!" "WHAT?!" "YOU'VE GUESSED THE RETAIL PRICE WITHIN TWO-HUNDRED FIFTY DOLLARS AND THEREFORE HAVE WON BOTH OF THE SHOWCASES!" "I.... I DID WHAT?!" "YOU'VE WON BOTH, VUK! GET ON DOWN THERE AND TAKE A LOOK AT YOUR WINNINGS!" "OH...MY....GAWD...." [WHOOP WHOOOOOOOOOO WHOOP WHOOOOOOO WHOOP WHOOOOOOOO] "This is Brian Kean remind you to help control the spread of STD's and VD's. If you're not going to practice abstinence it is always much sweeter if you package your peter! Good day and good bye!" [DAT DAT DA DAAAAAAAA WHAAAAAM WHAAAAM DAT DAT DA DAAAAAA WHAAAAAM WHAAAAAAAM DAT DAT DA DADDAT DA DADDAT DAT DAT DA DAHHHH!] "Connor! CONNOR! IT'S MY PRIZE! IT'S OUR PRIZE! CONNOR! COOOOOONNOOOOR!" Vuk scanned the audience as best as he could as he shouted over the music, the siren, and the chanting crowd, while waving at the camera. He couldn't see Connor anywhere. He felt very sad inside, feeling almost certain Connor was sneaking off away, hurt by what Vuk had done. Vuk didn't have much time to think about it. Suddenly there was Brian Kean, the host, grabbing him by the arm, pulling him, and smiling. "Congratulations, Mr. Gavrilovic. I need you to step behind this line right here. Thank you." Very quickly the stage doors for that section of the showcase closed and another set was closing in on the back end of a moving van that pulled right up to him. "What...what is going on? My boyfriend....he..." "Is right here, Mr. Gavrilovic." Just as the walls were forming on the right hand side, there appeared a fairly burly bouncer kind of gentleman who had picked up Connor, obviously with great ease, from the audience and brought him here. He was followed by the same man who came and brought them into the studio in the first place. "Mr. Gavrilovic, we need to know whom you're going to give that bonus prize to? The certificate that will give the recipient duplicates of half of what you won today." Vuk turned and looked at Connor who was still getting over the shock of being plucked out of his seat like some stuffed toy. Connor meanwhile looked like he was coming to from a dream and sour looking expression was coming over his face as he stared at Vuk. Quickly grabbing Connor's hand, Vuk held and squeezed it and said, "He's right here. It's this man. Connor Callinan, my boyfriend." "What... what are you doing, Vuk? What are you talking about?" "Good. In that case I need you, Mr. Gavrilovic to sign these papers at the bottom, while you, Mr. Callinan, sign these two at the bottom." The two young men signed their papers and then handed them back over to the gentleman. "Thank you. This room is off limits and will be completely closed off once I stepped out of it. Don't worry about anyone hearing you or seeing you. The audience leaving and the crew working on tear down won't be able to hear or see a thing or walk in on you." "What?" cried out both Vuk and Connor. "Have a good day and congratulations." The man left, leaving Vuk and Connor to stand there, looking at each other and standing in silence. Both men were in total awe of the difference between them now. Connor still in his small, diminutive 5' tall, thin and skinny frame, looked straight ahead at Vuk and saw that his eye level was only lower level of Vuk's abs as the top of his head only came up to the middle of them. He swallowed hard, seeing not only how tall Vuk was now but how thick with muscle and hair as well. It made his clothes cling very tightly while causing little tufts and spouts of hair to poke out from under hems and openings. His arms although not proportionately as big as any Mr. Olympia were still, due to his height, big and full enough Connor was certain they were as big, if not bigger, than his tiny little waist. Connor's gaze continued to go down...down....stopping first at the slightly-decent bulge in Connor's shorts but then moving on down to the pretty large shoes Vuk was wearing on what would be his new feet. Connor developed as big of woody as his little prick could muster. "Hey!" said Vuk "What?" "You seem distant and upset." "Well, yeah. I thought you forgot about me and went to take on more changes just by yourself when you passed up that first showcase. I thought small, little me wasn't going to matter anymore." "Hey now...." Vuk picked up Connor with excessive ease and cradled him in his arms like most men would cradle a good sized child. "To be honest, I can't tell you why I decided to pass on it. For some reason I just felt that I should. I felt immediately sorry once I did it, but I think I was supposed to pass on it, so that I could win both." "You... won both?" "Yeah... .... .... since I came within two-hundred fifty dollars without going over of the price of my showcase I won both. That's why they had you sign paperwork; I gave you the certificate for winning half of what I've won." "Oh....Vuk! " said Connor as he flung both arms around Vuk's waist and pressed his head into Vuk's abs as best as he could. "I love you." "I love you...oo...ooo ooo....t...t. tt...t..t. t....ooo too." "Vuk?" The lights began to dim and flicker in the area they stood in. Around them the noises of bouncers thanking people for attending and telling them to make their exits or crew with tools making construction sound filled the air. There was also noise coming from inside the back of the moving van as it was loaded, whose cab was in the room they were in, but Vuk didn't seem to notice. There was a look with a mixture of pain and euphoria come over him and suddenly he began to move. The air inside this room began to fill with small little rips and tears. Connor began to feel Vuk's feet push his so he straddled them and watched as they grew bigger and bigger, wider and thicker inside the shoes Vuk was wearing, becoming a skin tight mold of Vuk's ever growing feet. They grew and grew splitting the side seams, pushing through the front of the shoe with ever lengthening and thickening toes. The heel of the shoe simply snapped and burst as the heel of Vuk's foot backed through, out, and over it. Laces were snapping left and right and the feet kept throbbing and growing, getting heavy and meaty. Finally they stopped growing, just shy of being a tile and a half long, which Connor knew were twelve by twelve inches square. But Connor couldn't concentrate on that for long as he felt his arms being carried upward and being pushed out more and more so that he was not going to be able to continue to hold onto Vuk's tight waist line for long. Vuk was growing and growing up and up and up. The hems of his pants and his shirt bottom were riding higher and higher on his frame revealing ankle and then shin, a row and then two of abs along with his belly button. His biceps began to push and roll up the sleeve of his shirt while his shoulders kept oozing out of the sleeves and lifting them up towards his delts and traps. More ripping and tearing sounds were being heard for although he wasn't proportionately gaining any muscle size and strength just yet, the current amount on an increasing in size frame were already beginning to shred Vuk's clothes into nothing but strips of fabric. Pant seams began to split. The button on Vuk's waist band gave way and struck Connor in the chin as it popped off violently. Vuk's pants looked like knickers. His shirt looked like a sleeveless crop top. Both of which were stretched beyond belief against an amateur body building physique, but that wasn't to last long. A moan escaped Vuk's lips and he began to pop and roll his body this way and that. To twist and contort causing each and every single muscle of his body to pop and flex. Every time they did so they swelled just a bit larger. They inflated a bit thicker. They tightened just an ounce harder. Vuk's muscles were growing, swelling, inflating at a frightening rate. The soft sounds of small tears and rips gave way to massive rips that ran down the entire length of fabric. In mere moments collar and sleeve bands were snapped, pant hems broke, back and ass fabric tore asunder and ripped all the way down. The front fabric fibers of the t-shirt tried to cling to each other but they clung to Vuk's ever mounding and barreling chest even better and thus screamed in agony as they were ripped apart. Snaps here, pops there, rips, tears, shreds, as before Vuk's clothes gave up their ghost and then fluttered off of him onto the floor to join the tattered remnants of Vuk's shoes. Connor stared in awe at Vuk. The top of his head now just barely came up over an inch above Vuk's belly button. Connor watched as Vuk's abs rolled and bunched, hunched and crunched forming every larger bulges and deeper cuts in Vuk's abdomen and oblique section. He stared wide eyed as Vuk began to perform squats and then calf raises onto the balls of his feet. He could see Vuk's calves and thighs growing....bigger....Fuller.....THICKER! Growing and growing impossibly large. The calves becoming as large as the thighs. The thighs growing to be as thick as Vuk's waist, each. Connor had to move his feet from outside Vuk's to inside Vuk's feet because Vuk's stance was widening farther and farther until Vuk stood feet shoulder width apart and beyond like some kind of super hero stance. Vuk's arms did no better at staying normal looking. His lats, back, shoulder, traps and delts having grown too long, so round, so thick, so full, they became as wide as Vuk's stance. He didn't have a V shape, he has bracket shape that tapers down into his seriously bricked wall of abdominals that looks like something one would rock climb. But this left his balloon like inflating arms to rise up higher and higher until hanging down, relaxed, they still looked like he was imitated a plane with them damn near parallel with the ground. And they were huge, massive, round, so full and so thick, they almost weren't roundish anymore but almost squarish with so much muscle. His forearms were extremely thick and powerful with all these purplish cables of veins crossing this way and that feeding these growing muscles with what they need to grow and grow more. Connor looked straight up Vuk's abs and saw Vuk's chest inflating, rolling out more and more, mounding up thicker, higher, wider. He saw Vuk's nipples come to rest and point downwards. He saw this boyfriend's face, going....going....going....gone. There was now no way to look straight up Vuk's body and see his face. There was nothing but protruding pec shelf whose cleavage was so deep, Connor was certain he could hid an ax head in there and never see it. Vuk's body just swelled and swelled until he had it.... those exact proportions of the Hulk with dense, impenetrable, everywhere. A muscular body that was covered in thick, feathery hair that mounded and lay over each muscle belly in such a way so as not to hide the muscles but to help further define them. Connor grabbed a hold of Vuk's ass feeling it tighten and expand, harden and bubble out more and more, while he pressed his nose as deep as he could into Vuk's abs and breathed in deeply the rising aroma of musk coming off of Vuk's body. Backing up Connor finally could see Vuk's head as his great column of a neck finished getting taller and thickened out to be as wide as Vuk's head. It was supported and help in place by Vuk's mounding traps which now looked more like a set of encompassing flying buttresses that supported Vuk's ample neck. Vuk tossed his head and a cascade of ebony black, semi-curly hair came rolling off the shoulders, down the pecs, and tickling the upper abs. His features sharpened just a bit more. Cheek bones rose a little higher. Jaw became a little squarer. Chin a little more pronounced. Eyes deeper and more vibrant in color, just like his skin was doing as he became more and more swarthy looking. He was the ebony haired Fabio or Chris Hemsworth only with about three times as much muscle. "oooooh" Vuk's eyes fluttered as he moaned and a slight smile came across his lips. Connor looked down to catch just in time the inflating of Vuk's testicles. Rounder and rounder, fuller and fuller they grew and grew, rising and pushing out Vuk's flaccid cock more and more as they kept on swelling to inhuman proportions. They stopped somewhere in the citrus range of size: lemons, oranges, maybe grapefruit. And now it was the prick's turn as it began to just slowly ooze out of Vuk's groin like a tube of play-dough being pushed through a pump, only this tube not only got longer and longer but got thicker and thicker as well. It finally stopped with the tip of the cock head landing about three-fourths of the way down Vuk's thigh, even despite the fact of having to roll over and off his massive balls. "Oh....my......" Connor said breathlessly as he stopped tracing and digging into every muscle crevice with his tiny and thin fingers. He started to say something but it just kind of fell into a gurgling noise. "Connor?" Once again the sound of small pops and tears filled the air. This time the snapping and ripping was coming from Connor's shoes. Vuk squatted his massive frame down and tilted a little forward to be able to see as Connor's feet began swelling and lengthening, bunching and widening outgrowing his small, small shoes in just a minute or two. Vuk watched as the toes sprang out and the sides ripped the shoes open almost like a can opening taking off the top of a can. He saw as Connor's foot went from dainty and small to large and thick and soon large enough the ankle snapped the foot hole hem and all the laces clean through. Now Vuk began to watch as Connor started to climb and sprout up just like he did only moments ago. Connor was growing and growing from a very short man into an average sized man to a kind of tall man, to a fairly tall man, to a very tall man. His clothing began to strip, pop, rip, shred, tear in every which direction and that: down the back, across the chest, under the arm, bursting the sleeve, snapping the side seams, ripping the crotch, and all because of how tall and just average raw boned he was becoming. The muscle hadn't even started yet. But now it was. Connor began contorting, hunching, bunching, scrunching, flexing, popping in all directions. His muscles were swelling and growing - all of them at the same time! He took a step forward to regain his balance and his muscles swelled. He took another step back and his muscles inflated. A sway and his muscles flexed. Diamonds replaced his calves. Tear drops and cable chords replaced his thighs. Two globes replaced his ass. Cobblestone and tile work covered his midsection. Two mounding half kegs replaced his chest, while bowling balls and medicine balls replaced his deltoids and biceps. His back became some sort of wall while his lats became a giant set of wings to make that wall fly. His forearms looked like ham hocks while his neck became a marble column. Next to any other man, Connor would be behemoth, a giant bodybuilder looking like Hercules or Atlas, but next to Vuk he looked short and like a featherweight. No wonder for his build was pretty much like Vuk's was after his second win, that of an amateur bodybuilder, while Vuk's was like the Hulk's...at his angriest. Suddenly Connor tossed his head and his hair grew out, almost shoulder length and became much more vibrant and rich in its red color. the strawberry-blond was gone replaced with something slightly darker than tiger orange. The color seen in the stripes that are not the black or white on Bengal tigers. That color with slightly lighter high-lights. This fiery hair framed his face and his eyes had become a most brilliant shamrock or clover green that sparkled like jewels. His face became more angular with higher cheek bones, strong jaw and chin, but it was softer in its appearance than what Vuk's face looked like. Connor had the face of a young adult male who still had that boyish face, only it wasn't so boyish with a light, golden fuzz of a five o'clock shadow on his face. His hair came in thick and soft under his arms and over his groin, but very fine over his arms and legs, and just the slightest hint of a love trail mid abs on down. Underneath that hair, Connor's skin seemed to lighten and brighten a couple of shades whiter. The heavy amount of freckles that he had faded away and his skin was smooth and clean like alabaster or marble. Then a wry smile appeared over Connor's lips and as Vuk looked down, he saw Connor's ball sack swell as though filling with water, but no, it was filling with two ample sized testicles growing to nearly match his own. Once that ball sack had grown full and packed, Connor's cock sprang to life growing and snaking its way out of Connor's burning bush until it too was long and thick while in a flaccid state, hanging about half way down Connor's thigh. Connor started to swoon and lose his balance. Vuk was there in the blink of eye to help catch him. Connor smiled up at his savior. "Oh, Connor..." Vuk said as he got Connor to a standing position. "I wish I could find a way for you to finish growing till we were equal." "No... It's ok, Vuk. Truthfully, I like this. I get the best of both worlds. I am taller and stronger than almost any and every guy I meet and yet to you I am still a twink." Vuk laughed. "You are a far cry from a twink." "True, but next to you I look short and thin." "I wonder how big we are." "You are eight feet tall." "How do you figure?" "The magic is working on our licenses. Mine says I am exactly seven feet tall and since the top of my head comes up to your shoulders, that puts you at about a foot taller." "And as my cock and your cocks are inflating and swelling right now, do you know how far we need to back up? Our licenses won't carry that information on them." "No....but if you lie down right there.....I would say your cock is about twenty-one inches long and mine.... .... .... is probably about sixteen inches long. Now stand up." "Why? I think I'd like to see you down here." "No.... I want to see all of you. Blocking my vision, making me look up." Vuk stood up and then stood directly in front of Connor, chest to eye. "Gawd....you make me so fuckin' horny, you huge muscle man mountain. Arch your back backwards just slightly." "Ok...." "Now put your head all the way back...." And with that Connor put both hands upon Vuk's massive shoulders and jumped up hoisting himself in the air as if he were a gymnast on the pommel horse. "Ok..... now grab me around the waist.... that's it....and lower me slowly....slowly.....oh...to your left just a little bit and OH! oh oh OH! OH! MY! GAWD! THATISSOHUGE!" "Is it so huge or are you so tight?" "Buh-OTH!" And Vuk walked over towards the cab of the truck and leaned himself on it, waist and butt on the grill. He hoisted and dropped Connor up and down on his shaft over and over and over again until he blew a load that gushed and squirted out from Connor's hole, all over himself, even though he was still fully erect in Connor's ass. "Oh my gawd...that was some load....." "Yeah and you need to bust one out like it, I'm certain." Vuk pulled Connor off his cock, then opened up the cab door of the moving van and grabbed all the moving blankets he could, laying them out upon the tile floor. Inviting Connor to lie down he then proceeded to lay down slightly askew to Connor so that he could suck on Connor's cock. Connor squirmed and wriggled, clutching the blankets, clawing at Vuk's back, although never making a scratch in them, until he blew a load and such a load he thought he would never finish draining and Vuk thought his stomach would be distended. The two made love over and over again as it became less noisy and darker in the studio. They didn't really notice what was happening, but the crew dismantled everything once the audience members were all gone. At one point the stage doors that slid shut behind Vuk when he entered this section opened up. Then their walls disappeared. Then the walls of the room that had appeared around them disappeared. The Showcase Showoff stage disappeared as well as it's wall. The colorful curtains all vanished and all the spotlights as well. Little by little everything melted away until the only things that were left was the small moveable stages Vuk & Connor's prizes were on, but they were bare their gifts now loaded into the moving van. They too eventually went away and all the lights vanished, leaving only the moving van, the two giants on the bare concrete floor and blankets in front of it, and a small area marked out for a drain, a showered head, and a light to illuminate it. After several sessions of sixty-nine, feeling up the other's muscle until that other came, and straight out doggie stylin' fucks, Vuk and Connor fell asleep in a most comfortable spooning position. ********************************************************* "HOLY SHIT! Trudeau, look at the size of these two! Mother fuckin' giants." "Well, quit staring at them and see if you can rouse them, Hodgkins." "Hey... HEY! You two! Jolly tan giant and his younger brother!" "Wha....what?" Vuk and Connor woke up to a man standing over them, nudging them with his foot attempting to wake them up. There was a bit of bright light pouring in from a large garage door opened up in the side of a far wall. Realizing someone was there and not knowing who it was the two stood up quickly and groggily backed up towards the truck. "OH GAWD! They stood up! HANDS AKIMBO AND THEIR WEARING NOTHIN' TRUDEAU! AND THE BOTH HAVE MOTHER FUCKIN' BASEBALL BATS FOR PARTS!" "THEY CAN'T HAVE BASEBALL BATS FOR PARTS, HODGKINS!" "LOOK, MAN. I'M A SIX FOOT TALL MAN. NOT GOING TO GO DOWN IN BEING HUGE IN THE STRONGEST MAN OF THE WORLD COMPETITION OR THE MARCH MADNESS NBA PLAYOFFS BUT I AM NOT A SMALL MAN. WHEN THESE TWO STAND UP AND I ONLY COME UP TO HALF WAY UP ONE OF THEIR ABS, I'M TELLIN' YOU THEY HAVE COCKS THE SIZE OF BASEBALL BATS, OK?!? SERIOUSLY I THINK THEY ARE AS LONG MY WHOLE DAMN ARM AND THEY DON'T EVEN HAVE MORNING WOOD YET." 'JUST FIND OUT WHO THEY ARE AND WHAT'S GOIN' ON!" The fog clearing in the head, Vuk and Connor quickly moved forward and grabbed some of the blankets and attempted to cover up. "Well, thank you. Now that we've got that covered, let's see if we can get some other things covered. Names?" "Uhmmmm, I'm Vuk Gavrilovic and this is my boyfriend Connor Callinan." "Boyfriend, huh? Well that makes sense. If you tried to have a girl friend you'd be up for at least involuntary manslaughter after the first time you had sex. She'd be split from hole to her head and then to her momma's hole." "HODGKINS!" "HEY! YOU WANNA HANDLE THIS YOU COME OVER HERE AND I'LL SNOOP OVER THERE! Now then, where were we. So... Mr. Gavrilovic. You got a green card?" "I'm a U.S. citizen I don't need a green card. I can show you my I.D. so can Mr. Callinan." "Where's you i.d.'s gentlemen?" "Actually they're there on the floor in our wallets. " "Gotcha... ... ... ... ... well you don't live around here that's for sure." "Actually we just moved here. We're staying at a local hotel until we can get jobs and afford a place." "Just moved here, huh? When'd you get in?" "Yesterday." "Yesterday...GEEZEO MEO! Are these correct? Are these your actual birthdays?" "Yes, sir." "My GAWD! TRUDEAU. YOU'RE NOT GOIN' TO BELIEVE THIS.... THEY'RE ONLY EIGHTEEN! What experimental program are you with. Never had any eighteen year olds fuckin' big as you since I've been alive." "Cut them some slack would you, Hodgkins. Have you even introduced yourself yet?" "Well..." "I thought not. Go check the parameter, ya perv! Hi. Sorry about him. I'm officer Trudeau, that was officer Hodgkins, of the Los Angeles County Police Department. Can either of you two gentlemen tell me how you happened to be in an empty garage, nude, and asleep?" "Empty garage?" "Yeah this is garage for car parking, only it's not currently owned and it was all locked up." Vuk and Connor looked at one another completely confused. They told the officer that they thought they had entered a studio building to be a part of a game show, but woke up here. Officer Trudeau explained there had been a slew of this kind of attacks where people were being found in various styles of abandoned buildings with items they had supposedly won. They figured that these people were attacked using some kind of conventional methods, but given the size and strength of them, Trudeau figured the perps have had to have moved on to something like tranquilizer darts or knock out gas. After allowing the boys to get dressed in clothes from the van and then double checking all the paper work for all the items in the van, the officers stood their scratching their heads and wondered what to think of all this. Eventually they allowed the young men to go, moving van and all. They didn't charge them with anything. Vuk and Connor drove off away from the building. Connor turned and said to Vuk. "So....what do we do now?" Vuk smiled and said, "I think we go put our monetary winnings into our new bank accounts; load up a temporary debit card so we can pay for a storage room; unload the furniture, weight set, grill, juicer, car and any other solid items into the unit; register and get plates for my car; take the clothes back to our hotel room and surprise the hell out of the desk clerk; and then order enough pizzas to scare the delivery boy." "And after that?" "After that we make love to each other and our muscles until we break the bed."
  6. Guest

    (Un)even rivals (9)

    Nine Three days had gone since Jeremy had taken the beating from Ted. His heavily muscled, 265 pound body felt better with every passing hour; his recuperation working overtime to repair the damage. He actually felt capable of getting up from the mattress for the first time since his confrontation with the teen beast. A faint sound made him look aside and he saw his smaller former rival, now trainer awake. Chris opened his eyes and looked straight at the huge bodybuilder on the mattress next to his. A faint smile highlighted the muscle god's face and he asked: "How do you feel today, Jeremy?". "Way better, man. My body has nearly recovered", Jeremy replied and sat up. "Is it true that you stole my muscles?", Chris asked as he got up, walked over to the other mattress and sat down, facing the 100 pound heavier man. Jeremy stared down to avoid his former rival's gaze. "I… ehm…", he mumbled. "Is it?", Chris asked again as he put his hand under the muscle god's chin and gently lifted up his head to make eye contact. "Yes", Jeremy muttered ashamed. "Why?", Chris inquired. "I… I was tired of coming in second behind you. I mean, you're a year younger than me and still outclassed me during our competitions. I tried bulking up but lacked the vascularity to even face you in the final. Roids weren't an option. I found a website about voodoo, with a spell to realize my greatest desire: grow freaking huge. You were the only one that stood between me and dominating the sport…", Jeremy told. "And what about my cousin?", Chris interjected. "I needed some body fluid for the spell. Your cousin wanted to get back on you and needed a clean urine sample to get his gym membership. So we made a deal: he would get me a sweat drenched shirt of you and I would hand him one of my urine samples.", Jeremy continued. "That's why he wanted to arm wrestle. And why he stretched the struggle on purpose", Chris shouted in his higher pitched voice. Jeremy nodded. "You know what happened then: I used the spell and grew huge on your size. I even gain muscle more easily from my workouts now." "You probably stole my good genetics too", Chris added, "I always hated working out, but my muscles responded insanely fast. I only train twice a week and got this body. Well, not this one, but you know what I mean". "Can you forgive me, Chris?", Jeremy asked softly. "Off course, man. I no longer have to work out any more. And your body looks way better than mine ever did. Drives me mad just to look at you", Chris said and kissed the muscle god on his lips. The kiss surprised Jeremy, but he instinctively returned it, making his strong tongue snake into the smaller guy's mouth. He put his hands underneath his lover's ass to lift him up but felt the small guy shiver. "What's wrong? I'm not going to hurt you", he said as he broke the kiss. "I know", Chris replied, "It's my cousin. He's been raping my ass the past days. He made me chose between him beating you up every day or dominating me." "You let him rape you just to protect me? He's 200 pounds heavier than you. I'll protect you from now on", Jeremy said and took his smaller lover gently in his arms in a protective reflex. "Would you dare to take him on again?", Chris asked and let his frail hands roam the thick muscles of the wide torso he was pressed against. "I wouldn't stand a chance, but to protect you, yes", Jeremy said, enjoying the feeling of his muscles being groped. "And what if we would even the odds a bit?", Chris stated and wormed himself free from his bigger lover's hold. "How?", Jeremy asked and watched the smaller guy walk over to his own mattress. "My cousin left the papers with your voodoo stuff in here to make me see how you stole my muscles", Chris said as he took the papers from underneath his mattress, "but he forgot to take out the page with the spell on it. I've read and reread the entire text. As I get it, the spell is still active in me but apparently your current size is what you want to be". "I don't want to take any more muscle from you. Not after everything you did for me", Jeremy replied abruptly. "Not what's left of my muscle, I like my current size too. Not having to bother to go to the gym anymore", Chris stated, "But I could use the spell to take tom's muscle and pass them to you through me." "Why not your cousin's muscles? I'ld be freaking massive!", Jeremy asked. "He's too big to control him during the transfer. He would beat you up before you could match him. You're already bigger than Tom so you can easily dominate him. Then you'll be big enough to take on my cousin", Chris said. "Off to the gym", Ted boomed in his deep baritone voice. He roughly pulled Tom's head from his cock and shoved the 205 pound bodybuilder away. He got dressed and strutted out off the bathroom. Tom waited to get up from the tilled floor until he heard the door slam shut and the beastly teen's car race off. He wiped the sticky remnants of the teen beast's orgasm from his face and wrapped a towel around his muscular waist. He walked through the hallway on his way to grab some breakfast when the small Chris emerged from his room. "You have to see this, man", Chris said to the 40 pounds heavier bodybuilder and went back in his room. "What?", Tom asked and stepped inside. "ME!", Jeremy boomed and grabbed the bodybuilder's wrists. Tom struggled with all his might but his opponent outsized him by 60 pounds of pure muscle. He tried resisting but the bigger god head-butted him and he crashed down. "Put him on the bed", Chris said to his huge lover. Jeremy did as he was told and swiftly tossed the knocked out bodybuilder atop his mattress. "Now strip", Chris said. He pulled away Tom's towel and took off his own clothes. He looked at how the nude Tom eclipsed him completely. He looked up and stared at the naked, muscular perfection as Jeremy stood next to the bed and dwarfed the other bodybuilder. "Go stand at the end of the mattress", he said to Jeremy as he laid down and put his head against the naked Tom. Jeremy moved as instructed and looked down on the two smaller men lying on the mattress, his dick plump at the thought of growing even bigger. "What are you waiting for, big guy? Get your cock in me. I want to feel you grow massive", Chris said. Jeremy blinked at the remark but noticed the determined look in his smaller lover's eyes. He slowly sat down on his knees at the end of the mattress and pulled the smaller guy toward him. He gently eased his now fully hard 7 incher inside his lover without removing his gaze from the smaller guy's blue eyes. "Fuck ", Chris grunted in pleasure as he felt the huge bodybuilder's pubes brush against his ass. His back arched up in sheer bliss and he fell back down, his head touching the knocked out Tom's torso. "Ready to grow beastly?", he asked and looked into his already huge lover's eyes. Jeremy nodded, his lust as strong as his smaller lover's one. "Here we go", Chris said, " Gargak Profundis atque venerabilis, Ggrrtjzaku dzedzikoirku! Translatio vigoris mei et essentiae meae, Ggrrtjzaku dzedzikoirku!". A surge of power shot through his 159 pound body as a wave of hotness flowed from the knocked out bodybuilder into him. At the same time a coldish weakness formed in his stomach and a draining feeling formed in his ass. "Yeah", Jeremy grunted as he felt a jolt of hotness tingle along his rock-hard 7 incher and flow into him. The feeling spread across his 265 pound physique. He closed his eyes and threw back his head in pleasure. The mixed feelings of warmth and cold, strength and weakness whirled through Chris. His lust for turning his lover into beastly perfection intensified the spell and he felt the power flowing from his ass into the throbbing cock inside him. Jeremy's eyes were still closed in pleasure as he felt a warm pump flow from his rock-hard 7 incher into his stomach and spreading across his thickly muscled frame. "Mugh", he groaned as he felt his steely muscles harden all over his godly body. . His body surged with growth, powered by Tom's muscles and Chris' desire to make him colossal. Chris' eyes widened in lust and admiration as he stared at the unbelievably hot scene unfolding in front of him: his huge lover evolved into sheer, colossal muscular perfection. Veins exploded across the growing masses of hard, meaty muscles as the 265 pound bodybuilder swelled beyond huge. His already broad shoulders doubled in width as his delts turned into cannonballs; his meaty pecs tripled in size, forming half-watermelon-sized slabs of beef that made his nipples point straight down and formed a rack that obscured half of his developing six-pack; his six-pack evolved accordingly and his abs grew into cobblestone-sized, hard bricks and turned into an armor-hard eight-pack; his 22 inch arms ballooned to 35 inches in mere seconds, turning his thick arms into meaty hams hanging at his sides; his heavily muscled quads that were positioned beside Chris' torso, thickened into tree-sized pillars of muscle and pushed into the smaller guy's sides. Chris' legs, wrapped around his swelling lover's torso, were pushed open as the strong lower back broadened and overpowered them. His ass, stretched tight around the growing cock deep inside it, was pulled up as the huge bodybuilder also grew in height. The sight and feeling of his heavily muscled lover growing in front and inside of him was too much for Chris. His own throbbing 7 incher twitched and smacked against the corrugated landscape that was the beastly eight-pack. "Jeremy!", he yelled out in lust as he exploded against the cobblestone-sized abs, his meager load squirting into the deep ridges between the thick, hard muscles. Jeremy opened his eyes as he felt the liquid rub against his stomach and heard his former rival groan his name. He gazed down and noted how childishly small His lover looked next to him. A grin spread across his face as an idea crossed his mind. "Wrap your legs around me. tight", he rumbled in his deepened baritone. The muscle god's deep voice vibrated in Chris' body and made him blow another load against the steely eight-pack. Instinctively, he did as he was told and tightened his legs around the marble-like hard torso. Jeremy felt the legs tighten against his more-than-hard lower back. He then stood up in a swift motion, his tree-sized quads flexing in the process. With his ham-like arms hanging at his sides, he supported the small guy's weight with his rock-hard cock. The pleasure combined with the look of utter reverence in the small guy's eyes sent him over the edge. He grabbed hold of his lover with his right paw, covering half his torso as his cock exploded hard and violently inside the tight ass. He saw his lover's stomach bloat as load after load of his thick spunk blasted in him. After ten heavy shots, his orgasm cooled down and he slowly pulled the small guy from his cock. His eyes widened as inch after inch of thick, meaty cock appeared from the frail ass. "Like it? I thought your cock should match your colossal muscle. So I adapted the spell a bit", Chris said with a grin and let his hands roam the stony mass of the muscle god's 35 inch right arm. Jeremy simply stared at his now 15 incher that protruded proudly in front of his majestic body. "Yeah! Huge like Ted!", he boomed in his deepened voice and put his lover gently down on the mattress. "But way better looking. Your proportions are perfect. Seems like you grew taller to match your new size", Chris said in utter amazement. Unlike his bulky looking cousin, Jeremy still maintained his perfect symmetry, looking like a colossal, yet capable-of-swift-movements athlete. Jeremy simply looked contest ready: his paper-thin skin was wrapped tightly around his bulging muscles; striations were visible on every mound of hard beef even though he stood fully relaxed. Jeremy threw a few poses to showcase his new physique, his skin stretching to accommodate the new girth of his massive, vein-decorated muscles. "Fuck! Look at my bi's! Boulders of beef!, he said as he raised his arms in a double bicep pose, making the meaty mounds swell into their now 35 inches. He lowered his arms and bounced his pecs. The protruding rack of muscles danced atop his chest, striations and veins undulating across the half watermelons crammed under his stretched skin. He shook his tree-sized left leg, making the incredible mass of his quads role from left to right, and flexed it: deep canyons exploded aside the thick heads of muscle fed by veins snaking over them. His slowly deflating, still half-hard cock jolted and smacked against the steely hard leg. "Thanks man", he said as he relaxed his leg and looked down at his small lover on the mattress, "you made my bigger beyond my wildest dreams. Even after I stole your size. How can I ever repay you?". He gently grabbed hold of the smaller guy's armpits and lifted him off the mattress. "We'll figure something out, big guy", Chris said, enjoying the feeling of being hoisted up by the most beautiful man he'd ever seen. He wrapped his arm around the muscle god, or tried to. His huge lover's back was so wide that his arms didn't make it past the massive, cannonball-sized delts: his frail hands grabbed the meaty mass of the rear delt, unable to dent the hard surface. He leaned into the massive body, the protruding rack of pecs pleasurably pressing against his own weak chest, and kissed the muscle god's lips. Jeremy returned his smaller lover's kiss. He wrapped one anaconda-like arm gently around the 159 pound guy to support him, his free paw grabbed the back of the guy's head and pulled him in; at the same time, his tongue invaded his lover's mouth. Chris was overwhelmed with pleasure and his cock raced back to hardness between his own softened abs and the concrete-like eight-pack. Black dots began dancing before his eyes as the muscle god kept kissing him. He tapped the rear delts with all his might to make clear he was in need of air. Jeremy grumbled at the soft tickles of his small lover against his shoulders. He opened his eyes and noticed the dark red color of the guy's face, realizing he was suffocating. He broke the kiss. Chris inhaled deeply as he let his body rest against the hot, hard surface of the now colossal Jeremy. The sound of the back door slam shut signaled Ted's return. "Yo, Tom!", the beastly teen boomed as he tossed his gym bag on the floor. "Where ya hidding, ya runt?", he yelled as he took a gallon of milk from the fridge, mixed it with an insane amount of protein powder and gulped down the impossibly large drink in three long gulps. "My cousin's bony ass will have to do", he said to himself and strutted out off the kitchen. The sound of the heavy footsteps slowly climbing the stairs vibrated through the house as the teen beast went up. Chris jumped up on his mattress as the door of his room was ripped open violently. He instinctively crawled back against the wall as his massive cousin swaggered inside. A smug grin formed on Ted's lips at his weak cousin's reaction and at the look of fear in his eyes. He slowly walked toward the mattress against the furthest wall of the room. His cock twitched in anticipation inside his boxers. Despite having jerked three times in the shower after his workout, he was ready for another round. "STOP TIGHT THERE!" A deep, booming command filled the room, rolled against the walls and rattled the windows. Ted turned around in surprise. The grin disappeared from his face as a huge man worked his way through the door. "Who the fuck…?", he asked without taking his eyes off the colossal bodybuilder. "Don't you recognize me?", Jeremy asked and stood still just inside the room, "I did get a little bigger since our last meeting". He clenched his right fist, making his forearm ripple with strength as its corded muscles tensed and his upper arm harden in the process. Ted's eyes glistened as he recognized Jeremy. He scanned the massive muscles on the guy's bare torso and noticed he was wearing a pair of his sweatpants that were nicely filled out by his legs. "Let's ditch this", Jeremy said and moved toward the teen beast with one long stride. He grabbed the guy's shirt and tore if off his beastly body in a swift motion, exposing the other giant's torso. Standing 6 feet tall, Ted had to look up to look in the now massive Jeremy's eyes. He took an instinctive step backward. Chris stared at the two giant's. At 6'5, Jeremy towered above his cousin, but the beastly teen's muscles looked bigger on his more compact frame. Coming direct from the gym, his cousin's shoulders and arms were still pumped. "No longer the biggest stud", Jeremy said to Ted and bounced his pecs as he spoke, "Let's go and don't bother us ever again!". Ted looked at the half watermelons dance atop the other giant's chest. He closed his right paw in a fist, pulled back his massive arm and slammed it with all his might into the deeply grooved eight-pack in front of him. Jeremy blinked in surprise: the sledgehammer-like fist had hit his cobblestone-sized abs at full force with a loud smack but the punch had bounced off the steely hard surface without even denting it. "That all you got?", he asked mockingly and returned the favor. Ted couldn't believe that his devastating blow hadn't done any damage. Before he could react, the other giant slammed his own fist into his six-pack. He grunted faintly as he felt his strong abs give in slightly. He threw another punch against the eight-pack, but Jeremy clenched his abs just in time, making the punch bounce off once more. Jeremy saw the look of disbelieve on the beastly teen's face and hit the guy's six-pack a second time. This time his fist encountered a fully flexed brick-like wall, not giving in the slightest. Ted didn't give the huge bodybuilder any time to pull back his thick arm: he grabbed hold of the guy's massive shoulders and pulled him down. Chris saw the two giants slump down and continue their fight on the floor. It was a pile of heaving, sweaty muscle that rolled back and forth, paws locked into each other and straining as the two muscle gods fought for dominance. Ted somehow ended up on top and threw a hard punch in Jeremy's face, bruising his left cheek as the bodybuilder turned his head to avoid the punch. Ted grabbed hold of Jeremy's clawing arms and pushed them down to the floor behind the guy's head. "Not so tough after all", he grunted as he tried to bring down the massive arms completely. Jeremy fought back and managed to block the teen beast's advance. His tree-sized arms shook with effort against the inhumane strength of his opponent. He suddenly gave in and pulled with all his force, making the beastly teen lose his balance and fall forward over him. Ted rolled over the other giant and quickly jumped back on his feet. He turned around and saw Jeremy charge at him. He braced his 367 pound body for the impact but the momentum of the bodybuilder's 365 pound body threw him backward against the wall. The wall cracked with a loud sound and in a cloud of dust, the two giants knocked through it and crashed into the master bedroom. Ted blinked his eyes in mild pain: his back ached a bit from breaking through the wall. He looked around and a hard punch slammed into his six-pack. "Ugh", he grunted as some air was forced out of him and his abs dented in. "Get up!", Jeremy groaned as he withdrew his fist and took a step back. Ted stared up at his colossal opponent. He closed his paw around a thick, wooden beam between the debris from the wall. He sprang up and smacked the beam hard against the massive Jeremy's protruding chest, shattering it to shreds as it made contact with the slabs of muscle. "ugh", Jeremy grunted in surprise and pain at the impact. He stumbled back a bit, more in surprise than in pain. Ted moved in and punched the huge bodybuilder's lower back, hitting him in the kidneys. "Ugh", Jeremy groaned a bit louder and sank down on one knee as a second sucker punch hit him in the kidneys. He felt the beastly teen's hands pass underneath his armpits to take him in a full nelson. He leaned forward, pulling the teen beast off balance. Ted released his grip to regain his balance and his opponent was up in a flash. He reached for the massive Jeremy but the guy made the same move and their hands locked together. Chris didn't dare to move. He followed the fight by the sounds coming from the other room. He knew the two giants would crush him, even by accident, if he got in their way. Jeremy and Ted stood fighting to get the upper hand, their huge anaconda-sized arms straining and bulging from the effort and their hands moving back and forth. Ted threw everything he got into the fight, but the other muscle god did the same. Their faces were red from the effort, their chests heaving and their mounds of muscles pumped with blood. Ted felt his strength fading slightly: he'd worn out his muscles in the gym earlier. His legs started to shake slightly as he summoned more power to stand his ground. Jeremy noticed the hardening strain on the beastly teen's face and felt the faint quiver go through the guy's 35 inch arms. He suddenly stopped pushing. Ted was taken by surprise by the other muscle god's maneuver: he lost his balance and fell forward, smacking into the massive torso in front of him. Jeremy had anticipated this and unlocked his hands from the other bodybuilder's. He wrapped his arms around the beastly teen's torso and applied a bone crushing bear hug. Ted squirmed in the vice-like grasp. He clenched his fist to make his arms swell and harden. He summoned every ounce of strength and managed to loosen the hold. Jeremy felt his hands slide apart as the beastly teen squirmed and flexed in his grasp. The 367 pound guy's power couldn't be denied and he had to release his bear hug. Ted inhaled deeply to refill his lungs with oxygen. He didn't allow his opponent to recover: he quickly wrapped his own 35 inch arms around the bodybuilder's torso and pressed with all his remaining strength. "Ugh", Jeremy grunted more in surprise than pain. Despite the beastly teen's efforts, his own muscles withstood the attack. He could even feel the 367 pound guy's power wear off. "YEAH!", he roared deeply as he broke free from the hold and shoved the teen beast back hard. Ted was caught by surprise as he was overpowered for the first time in years. "No", he blurted in disbelief and fell backward. It felt like juvy all over again: for an instant he was once again the wimpy, skinny boy being picked on by the bigger guys. Jeremy moved in: het grabbed the beastly teen's sweatpants and lifted the 367 pound guy up. "Now leave us alone!", he roared and threw the teen beast through the door, sending him crashing into the bathroom. He felt all powerful after taking down his colossal opponent and began flexing his superb physique in the large mirrors against the furthest wall. Ted shook his head and blinked his eyes. He was lying in the middle of the bathroom along with the contents of the cupboard he'd knocked down when he flew in. He noticed a familiar, black, little box amidst the heap. He opened it with shaking hands and 6 doses of the new designer steroids he was on, rolled in his paw. He grabbed an empty syringe and filled it with three doses. He lowered his skintight sweatpants and overstuffed boxers and injected the thick fluid in his left testicle. He repeated the process for his right testicle. A rush of warmth, energy and adrenaline radiated from his balls into his body. He pulled his boxers and pants back up and got up. He turned around and saw the other colossal bodybuilder flexing in the lengthy mirror inside the master bedroom. Jeremy ogled his majestic physique in the mirror: he couldn't wait to get on stage and crush his puny competitors. He couldn't even call them 'rivals': he would outclass them in every way possible. He closed his eyes as feelings of dominance and victory filled his mind. A hard blow on his lower back made him come back to reality. A second one knocked the wind from him and made him slump down on one knee. In the mirror he saw Ted standing there. "Didn't have enough?", he asked as he got up. Two heavy punches on his upper back made him sink back down. Ted saw the look of pain on the massive Jeremy's face and stepped back, motioning him to get up. Jeremy got up and turned to face the beastly teen. He moved in and once more, their hands locked into each other to fight for dominance. His 35 inch arms bulged and shook as he pushed with all his might. His pumped muscles started to burn from the earlier fight. Ted 's equally meaty arms shivered also but he could feel the designer steroid doing its work: the massive dose injected into his balls was forcing them to produce testosterone beyond human levels. He felt his arms pulse with power as the tremendous amount of testosterone began releasing into his bloodstream. Jeremy felt fatigue and cramp spreading slowly across his bulging arms. He would swear that the beastly teen's resistance was stronger than before he'd beaten the guy and seemed to get stronger with every passing second. Ted saw the increased strain on his huge opponent's face and felt the mild, but now steady shiver go through the 365 pound bodybuilder's massive arms. More energy flowed into his own anaconda-like arms with every surge of testosterone his balls released into his bloodstream. He felt his own strength increasing and the resistance in his grasp grow weaker and weaker. Jeremy couldn't prevent the shaking of his mighty arms: fatigue and cramps tormented his bulging biceps and corded forearms. Sweat was rolling from his forehead over his cheeks from the effort. He flexed his tree-sized quads, his legs hardening into an impressive sight, to summon every bit of strength left inside him. Ted felt the increased power of his opponent against his grasp, but his freshly energized and continually fed arms repelled the attack. Jeremy's entire body was starting to tremble as he fought with everything he had against the beastly teen. He suddenly stopped pushing and pulled to throw the teen beast off balance. Ted's colossal body didn't budge an inch as the 365 pound bodybuilder tried pulling him in. Jeremy knew he was in trouble as his maneuver failed: spasms and cramps shot through his body as he felt his strength waning further and further. "My turn", Ted said in a somehow deeper voice and yanked at his opponent's hands. Jeremy instantly lost his balance and smacked against the rock-hard torso of the teen beast. His head shot back and he groaned in pain as the beastly teen's meaty arms closed around his own hyper-muscled torso. Ted didn't flex his arms or clench them together: he simply held the 365 pound bodybuilder in his steely grasp. By now, the testosterone was flowing rapidly into his muscles, making them swell and harden. Jeremy tried squirming free, but his fatigued muscles protested. He knew he had to let them recover and pretended he passed out to fool his opponent. He felt the steely grasp tighten and harden with every passing second. He inhaled deeply and made his move. He summoned every ounce of strength he could scrape together in his 365 pound body and squirmed with everything he had. Ted felt the massive Jeremy's resistance, but it was no use: it felt feeble and didn't budge his hardening arms a bit. The testosterone coursing through his body and now flooding his muscles had totally refreshed his energy levels. The time Jeremy had taken to make his own muscles recover, Ted had grown 20 pounds heavier. Jeremy opened his eyes and a look of pure horror filled his face: the beastly teen that held him tightly secured in his grasp was clearly growing. He tried resisting, but his own majestic body didn't move an inch inside the vice-like hold. An evil grin spread across Ted's lips at the look on the huge bodybuilder's face. It felt like the guy was getting lighter and lighter in his grasp, but he knew it was his own body that grew beastlier with every passing second. His once 35 inch arms were rounding the 40 inch mark as he felt his growth slowdown. His body now matched Jeremy's exactly in height, but he outsized the 365 pound muscle god by 50 pounds of pure, hard muscle. Jeremy howled in pain as the teen beast hardened his biceps and made the stony boulders dig into his own heavily muscled flanks. "Let's end this once and for all", Ted growled in an insanely deep baritone that rattled the windows and hardened his flex. Jeremy flexed with all his remaining might to withstand the crushing power but it was no use: he passed out as his ribs gave in with a sickening, cracking sound. "Yeah!", Ted boomed as he crushed the 365 pound bodybuilder's ribs. He pulled back his right arm, made a huge fist and smacked it hard into the muscle god's face. The stony fist sank deep into the once epitome of male beauty and now bloody mess that was Jeremy's face. "NO!" The weak cry made the beyond colossal Ted turn around. He saw his puny cousin standing in the opening of the shattered wall. He tossed the now lifeless Jeremy hard on the floor and moved toward his childish-looking cousin. "Ya're next!"… The end?
  7. centaurian

    Dungeon Keeper

    A collaboration piece I did a couple months ago, finally fully proofread. Contains the following themes: transformation, orcs, m/m, muscle growth, hair growth, musk, bondage, anal, oral, multiple scenes, clothes ripping, etc. Enjoy! A collab by Arcsrazor and Centaurian I looked at the calendar on my wall, each date X'ed off leading up to tonight. Another full moon, another night in. I sighed. Granted, I was really getting into the groove of this schedule, but it wasn't without its risks. The sound of the doorbell jolted me, a sinking feeling forming in my chest. An unforeseen risk. Maybe they would go away, but the door rang again. I checked my phone; there was still time. I decided to answer and tell them to go away. I opened up the door and there was standing Ethan. Ethan was a good friend of mine, though we hadn’t spoken recently. He was 25, about the same age as me. He had a toned, medium build body with a moderate dusting of hair. His brown hair was in its typical, neat business cut, perfectly matched with his polo and khakis. The guy never relaxes himself. "Allen, so you are home! I was beginning to think there was no point to even trying to get ahold of you." Ethan said angrily as he pushed past me. "It's like you've been avoiding my calls to see what's going on or texts for that matter. Almost like you've dropped off the face off the earth. You better damn well give me some answers as to why you are pulling this shit! I mean we haven't seen you at Softball in weeks the coach has already replaced your position on the team, I don't even see you around at the gym anymore. That used to be the one place I could always catch you. I've been missing a proper spotter dude!" After getting over the initial shock of the outburst and barging in, I get to the immediately pressing task at hand. I tried several times to interject, but Ethan just wouldn’t shut up. I finally yelled in exasperation. "Ethan! Would you shut up for two seconds! I've had a lot of stuff going on in my personal life ok? Now, we can talk about this sometime soon, but I'm busy tonight ok? So if you could-" I started trying to guide Ethan towards the door before any more time is wasted. He, of course, started resisting and shouted back, "Doing WHAT!? You are not getting off the hook that easily! If you aren't willing to explain yourself for simply writing me off you might as well consider this friendship over. I wasn't looking to take it to this point but what you are doing is straight up avoidance of your friends. You know Susan, she actually has been wondering if it's been because you've gotten caught up in drugs or something. The way you've dropped off radar so fast. She's been thinking about arranging some sort of intervention crap!” He just kept going on and on… I had to get him out of here. “It's not drugs is it Allen? Dude, are you doing steroids!!?? You are looking bigger, and you must be getting your work done somewhere else since you no longer frequent the gym." I flushed a bit. The monthly changes had come with certain permanent aspects, increased musculature being one of them. It's true that I had been avoiding the gym to avoid certain people. The sudden change in my physicality would have been a dead give-away. I felt a pulse throb through my chest, and my eyes widened. I had to get him out of here now. "Look, I'm not on anything ok? I'm just busy recently and have a lot on my plate. Can we please just talk about this later?" The veins in my arms started to bulge a bit with the heightened blood flow in my body, my push becoming a bit more forceful. But Ethan just wouldn’t give up the goddamn fight. *** "Dude watch the hands! You know steroid usage is coupled with bursts of anger. You say you aren't on anything but if that's the case then you better have some explanation more than my plate is a little full. Does my friendship mean so little to you? I mean if someone in your family died and you've needed time that would at least be something sensible but no one's heard a peep from you. It's left many of us starting to wonder if you’re even worth the time." I said, feeling incensed that he kept wanting to brush the issue aside. This was turning into a ‘speak now or forever hold your peace’ ordeal, and he almost seemed like he didn’t care... or is it that he's distracted? Figuring he's more concerned with ejecting me from the premises, I decided to dig in my heels and refuse to budge. "I'm not going anywhere until we talk about this. You aren't considering the weight of the issue!" I was a bit thrown by a sudden change in his voice and demeanor. "Fine" he said in a voice slightly deeper than before, "But if you're going to stick around, you better damn well help." Before I could respond again, he grabbed me by the arm and started dragging me towards his basement door. The strength with which Allen pulled me with was frightening. He did it with such ease almost as if he was throwing a pillow across the room. Almost lifting me from my feet as he yanked me after him, I almost lost my footing trying to keep up. I was actually stunned into silence and slight confusion as to what the hell he was talking about. Upon reaching the bottom of the steps, Allen pushed me against a wall to wait while he started fiddling with something. My eyes try to process their surroundings to make sense of what was happening, slowly adjusting to the lower light. It was his basement still left unfinished; he had seemingly mentioned plans once or twice with the intent to fix it up but having never gotten around to it. Its cold cement floor the typical gray with white painted cinderblock walls that lined the room. As I began to take in the items scattered in the room, my mind was having difficulties putting the puzzle together. There were various lengths of chains strewn across the floor: some rudimentary shackles, various sized padlocks, in one of the darker corners I even spotted what looked like a wrought iron cage. Was this some sort of sex den he had brought me into? Turning my head towards him, I saw him fiddling with keys on some type of manacles that had been braced into the wall. "Allen, what the hell is all of this?" I said indignant. Not sure I wanted to understand what he had been talking about-worried that this might be taking a turn that I didn't want anything to do with. Allen seemed to struggle with his shirt-which hadn’t looked as tight a few minutes ago-and turned to me after. "I'll explain later, just help chain me up, alright? No back talk" He said in a gruffer voice, baring his teeth. His torso was already glistening with a light perspiration as he starts unlocking the device. "You seriously want me to lock you up!? Have you lost your mind?" Despite my hesitation, I moved over to assist, figuring maybe it might be safer to have him restrained for the moment while I try to get some answers. After closing the latch and backing away from him I couldn’t help but notice his straining erection having tented his pants rather obscenely. I speechlessly waited there while my mind grasped for any explanation that made sense. He gave the restraints a firm tug, keeping in place. He grunted and huffed a sigh of relief. Or was it a grunt of something else? His chest seemed to swell with every breath, muscles striating. The nipples seemed to be looking a bit off as well. "Thank... you..." He could barely seem to get words out. As I stared on, wishing somebody would start providing answers, I observed my friend's body. Perspiration seemed to be gathering across his hairy chest; his breathing was increasing, and it seemed like he was having difficulty focusing. His longer black hair hid the beads of sweat breaking out across his forehead. He had definitely gotten more buff since I had seen him last and I was kind of shocked. My eyes, mid-thought, are immediately drawn to some golden barbells that now pierced his nickel sized nipples. "Oh you've gotten piercings..." I kind of absentmindedly observed as I noted the new addition. My friend elicited a moan while he shuddered for a second. I noticed it seems like his newly displayed erection wasn't dying down, in fact it was quite the opposite. I wondered if my eyes were deceiving me as it looked like his arms started to grow. My voice trembled out of concern as I begged loudly, "Why are you having me do this? What the hell is happening!?" *** "For your... safety... Needed to lock... before-urrrgh." I grunted and snarled a bit. The change, while pleasurable, did sometimes have its elements of discomfort. Partly due to the fact that I still had my pants on. My erection throbbed uncomfortably against the tight-fitting fabric, growing increasingly more obscene in its scope. I tried a little modesty, but I knew it wouldn’t last long. I was surprised he hadn't left yet. My nipples tingled warmly from the golden metal, pulsing energy through me in matching time with the throbbing of my cock. Veins bulged across my arms as I flexed impulsively against the restraints, my biceps swelling like softballs and further, my forearms growing thicker, making the manacles a bit tight. Not helping my pants situation, I could feel my legs tremble and swell, the sound of fabric starting to strain at the seams. The quickest changes hovered around my chest, nipples pulsing a little larger and more sensitive, the off color turning a light, sickly green, and spreading over my chest. Though it would have been hard to tell with the itchy hairs increasing on my already hairy chest. "Thisss... is... a part of... me" I said through an altering mouth. My tongue danced clumsily against growing lower canines and a more defined chin. My nose flared slightly more with each huff, making my sense of smell greater. *** I was taken aback, not knowing if I should turn and run or stay out of concern for Allen. My mind screamed at me that everything I was witnessing with gaping eyes was unnatural, impossible, and while I know my mind should have been breaking from the impossibility of it, I found myself watching on. I stood astonished as I started to hear the ripping of seams, knowing how tough the seams in jeans were. Watching my friend's body swell visibly while he groaned and grunted in what can only be taken as pleasure, I stepped closer to him, wanting to observe with a better view. The front of his jeans was developing a dark spot where his pre was staining the fabric. Feeling a strange sensation, I looked down and realized I had actually gotten hard myself. My mind clearly in denial, I looked back up and notice my friend's broadening brow, his teeth seemingly sharper as two of his lower ones began to creep past his lips, extending upward and thickening into emerging tusks. A sound drew my attention to his feet where I noticed the laces starting to pop apart. My friend’s sneakers started to betray the size of the growing feet hidden inside. The leather gave an audible strain as my friend growled loudly. I almost broke a smile as the sound of stitching ripping apart filled the room, and I saw relief break across his changing face. The sides popped open on his left foot, while the toes of the shoe separated from the sole on his right. His upper body strength was growing at an alarming rate. His pectorals heaved while the skin darkened in shade, sweat matting his chest hair. Their size reminded me of the large dinner plates served at some Italian restaurants, his areolas were now at least quarter sized with the barbells piercing them still glinting in the basement light. *** The rush was incredible, no less enjoyable than the other months I experienced it. My poor shoes didn't make the struggle, but the rip and feeling of air was so satisfying. My legs almost begged to be released from the increasingly strained pants, a couple parts of the seam splitting slightly when I flexed. My chest was heavy with muscle, making it hard to see my abs harden from a decent 6-pac to a tight 8-pac. My arms developed even further, my shoulders bulging outwards as well. Were the manacles not heavy duty, I would have ripped through the restraints then and there. Every tug I gave showed off the increasing flare of my lats, turning green as with the rest of my torso. My cock ached to be freed, the tight friction not doing any favors to calm the beast. I gave a deep, masculine grunt of pleasure as more pre leaked from the tip. My balls swelled against the confines as well, heavy with testosterone and virility. My glutes flexed against their prison, two boulders of hairy flesh increasingly straining to be freed. I licked my darkening lips, navigating around my increasingly lengthened tusks. My ears tingled as they gained slight points. The green spread light in color against the skin, but older areas were darker, the nipples a darker green than the chest. I could smell Ethan as he got closer, smelling his mix of fear and... arousal. A part of me took a primal pleasure in that as I smirked. His scent, partially masked by his cologne, served to make me hornier. I would have pounced on him given the chance. At the same time, I could tell the musk emanating from me had gotten thicker. A heavy pheromone piercing the air, though not as strong as it could be. *** As I continued to take in my friend's changes visually it seemed like the air was getting thicker, almost like an invisible haze had entered the room. A smell like the light musk that lingers in a locker room simply by the repeated presence of men sweeping through it. Not unpleasant, just overtly masculine. I watched on as my buddy writhed a bit against his bindings, stretching and flexing his legs. I guessed he was trying to rid himself of the pants which I could only imagine had to be seriously getting in the way at that point. I started to hear some rips again coming from the denim fabric trapping the changes from my view. A louder rip revealed openings-one over his outer side quad and the other one wrapping around his hamstring. After pausing a second, the struggle renewed with intensity as the obvious beast between his legs struggled for release. I looked on with increasing interest, for a moment tempted to aid him, but part of me was curious to see if he was going to be able to do it on his own. I was close enough where I could reach out and touch him, but yet I stayed fixed to my post almost as if I had a deep need to bear witness. I had this growing urge to want to explore his expanding muscles, to want to feel him growing in mass right in my hands so that maybe my head could wrap around what it was actually seeing. I couldn't begin to figure out what motivating factors were possibly behind my thoughts; I was caught up in the moment and unable to leave, that much I knew. I was again drawn down to see his feet pushing out from their confines, the remnants of the leather splitting open and folding outward from the sole like an opening flower. His feet flexed in their socks, enjoying their newfound freedom. Some holes had even started to open up in the fabric as I noted how much bigger they appeared. All my mind's eye could summon as a comparison were images of the hulk's feet. They hadn't unveiled themselves totally yet. *** I licked my dark green lips, the sensations increasingly sensual. My tusks were now pronounced from my mouth, my nose flared even wider, the tip upturning. Every scent in the air became clearer still, and I got turned on by my own scent. Despite my musk’s strength, I could sense the continual arousal from Ethan. A more primal part of me chuckled, the voice deep and masculine as it rumbled from my expanded chest, as a dark part of my mind fantasized about the implications of that arousal. I could feel my ears flick as the points grew a bit longer, and my vision shifted slightly as my upper brow grew a bit more pronounced. I rotated my wrists and flexed my arms again, hands curled into fists larger than most men, with rough green palms. A thick dusting of hair covered my torso, forearms, and hands, matted with the sweat trickling from my body by the exertion of the change. My body felt hot, especially concentrated around the piercings still pulsing from my nipples. I flexed my toes and stamped my feet, ripping through the remaining fabric of the shoes and socks. That done, I gave a grunt as I took in a deep breath of air and flexed my legs harder than ever. My green tinted legs tore through more of the fabric. Jeans were such a tough material to shred, but newfound muscle proved even stronger. The seams were fully pulled apart, and one last flex of the glutes tore the waistband, the button popping off at the same time. The ruined jeans fell away to reveal huge, hairy legs, the deep green enriching my skin reaching down to the last parts of my feet. My underwear strained against the bulge formed in the front, uncommonly large. My balls also strained the fabric, swollen with virility. The fabric was soaked with a mix of sweat and pre-cum, the scent of musk getting even stronger than before. I let out a grunt of satisfaction, my hands instinctively straining to touch my bulge but not having enough reach. I let out a frustrated grunt as I strained. *** I watched with some strange sense of satisfaction as the seams burst wider apart, beginning to let his pants legs flap about his massively carved thighs and calves in his struggles as they lost their grip on him. As he gave a kind of forward thrust and a pleased grunt, the button on the front of his jeans ricocheted off my thigh. The rather large head of his cock pushed through the zipper, breaking it. It was covered in stained cotton as his briefs still clung to him. He had breached the seam near on one side of his waist from a combination of his widening hips and his growing muscular ass. It began to fall away from him like parts of a molted shell as his enlarging lower body could finally feel the air circulate around it. The aforementioned haze deepened to a fog. He stood there with his boxer briefs clinging to his massive tool tenting the sweat and pre stained fabric, the basket of it stretched by his heavy sac. He strained against his chains, trying to break free. His grunts and groans were starting to come more frequently, something must have been building. I noticed how his green pointed ears neatly framed his face with his new thickened brow line. The actual eyebrows seemed to be bushier in texture. Gruff stubble broke out all over his face and widened chin. When his eyes weren’t closed in pleasure, they had more wild look about them. They flicked around the room to take in their surroundings at an alarming pace almost in an animalistic way. His tusks thick and prominent now stood two inches above his fleshier lower lip and gave his visage a more fearsome look. His nose was stretching as he looks down at me, its shape reminding me of a pig somehow. For a second, I thought he was laughing as his chest rumbled. The nose’s upturned tip and now widening nostrils flared as he continued to breathe deeply between the increasing grunts and longer bassy groans. The fabric of his briefs became increasingly taut as his ass continued to gain mass. I found myself anticipating the unveiling, curious to see the changes that have developed. *** Even as the changes started to finalize through my body, the pulsation only seems to increase. Veins bulged on my body as my heart steadily pounded faster. My large hands groped at the chains of the restraints as I tugged, wanting the freedom, wanting to touch my large, virile body. The bonds didn't budge, but I continued to tug, flexing. My chest bulged, rippled with striations. The golden barbells almost seemed to glow from their heat-my large, dark green nipples hard and protruding. I tossed my head back, heavy black hair cascading behind as I gave a roar and grunt of power. It was a deep bellow that almost seemed to shake the room. I gritted my teeth, tusks protruding dangerously, and planted my feet into a wide stance. I flexed my legs hard, in tune with the pulses running through my body. The tingling of change lessened more and more, but it was replaced with heightened awareness of the power and sensitivity radiating from me. My heart picked up even more pace, my cock rubbing with a sweet, raw friction against my underwear. My balls strained at the fabric, desperate to escape their tight prison. I flexed my body faster, glutes and cock working hard to make that last push. My heavy chest heaved, and I let out a snarling growl. My eyes, irises turned a dark red, focused on the small man in front of me. With a deep grunt and another roar, I tilted my head back and flexed as hard as ever, every inch of my green body wet and defined. With a loud rip, my cock broke free, a green as dark as my nipples. My balls bounced into view before drawing up to my body, my cock twitching with power. Sweet release as I shot a volley of cum, thick and white across the air. I couldn’t see where it landed in my closed bliss, but the reaction from the small man gave me a clue. My balls bounced with every shot, rope after rope of cum cascading across the distance onto the man who had not left. *** I stared at my friend becoming the beast as he thrusted in earnest watching as rips continued opening through his briefs. With one final thrust and a bellowing roar it finally snapped free the waistband popping open like an overstretched rubber band. His member revealed to me was masculine art as it stood throbbing before me. His member at least ten inches long and probably a good seven inches around was massive. It was at least as thick as my wrist, and his musky smelling nuts now housed testicles that had to be the size of jumbo grade A eggs. It began launching volley after volley of arcing seed as it splatted against my chest quickly drenching my shirt. His nuts spasming in their sac as he continued to let out successive grunts expressing the thorough pleasure he was reveling in. I didn't even flinch as I stood there feeling it soak through the fabric the smell of his seed putting that heady musk directly in my face as if I had buried mine directly in his crotch. I watched as the beast came down from his high lying slack against his chains. His breath was heaving as his body remained a carved work that would make Leonardo Da Vinci’s David jealous. I figured it would take him a bit to recover as it looked like the beast was settling into a brief rest. I went over to one of the side walls to lean against it as I settled to the floor. I sat there with my mind feeling vacant. I realized I needed to do some thinking with regard to the events that had just transpired, but it was like the gears in my head had frozen and refused to turn. I sat there with my legs extended in front of me as I laid my head against the wall and found myself slowly drifting towards sleep, still covered in my friends ample deposit of cum, and I think my head found it easier to accept the descending darkness. *** After blacking out for a good remainder of the night, I slowly came to my senses. The basement was still dark, but it must have been morning. My body felt a bit sore, particularly around the wrists where I was restrained. I looked down at my body. Human... smaller... naked. The air was still warm. I stretched in my shackles, the chains clanging a bit. I heard a shifting in the corner and saw Ethan resting against the wall, his clothes crusty. I remembered him standing in front of me, certain scents... but I'd worry about that later. I called out to him. "Hey Ethan, you awake? I can't unchain myself right now since you have the keys." *** I woke up hearing Allen calling out to me. My back was sore from having been slouched against the wall. I raised my head to look over at my friend, naked and his skin flushed. I slowly started processing and realize I still had the keys from last night in my pocket. He was leaning up against the wall, his frame noticeably smaller but still well defined. He was kind of avoiding looking at me as he stood there exposed to me. I tried to figure out if he was embarrassed or what exactly he was thinking, but then again, I guess he was in the same boat. I lifted myself up from the floor walking over to him. I released him from his bonds and he gripped his wrists trying to ease some of the pain from them. I told him "You might want to get cleaned up... I'll meet you upstairs when you are ready. The thought occurred to me to leave you chained but you at least deserve to retain some dignity while you give me an explanation." With that, I turned to walk up the stairs and headed to his couch in the living room to wait. *** I mumbled out a thanks before looking around. It's then that I realized all the clothes I had on shredded, besides the shirt. I bundled it up in front of my junk and tried to get to my room quickly. "One sec" I said as I passed by the living room to mine, going into my dresser for a new set of clothes. A lot of my wardrobe had to be updated since the changes had begun, my clothes a little baggy just in case. After changing into a pair of workout shorts and a tank top, I headed into the living room. I cleared my throat. "So... about last night... how are you doing by the way? Should I uh... grab you a new shirt?" I felt flushed, a bit embarrassed. I hadn't expected my secret to get out, and now here I was. His reaction so far had been... unexpected to say the least. At least he wasn't freaking out. He responded, with some exasperation, "Well while as I've never quite experienced what happened last night I think that the shirt isn't even on the list of topics to cover. I'll wash it later! I guess what happened last night explains some of the questions I had before I even conceptualized this as a possibility. Namely the questions as to why you've been avoiding me and everyone else. So without needing to get into that lets keep things to the topic of what the hell happened last night!" I nodded my head and sit down on the arm chair in the room. I sighed, collecting my thoughts. Where to begin? "I'm not fully sure when it started. Well... a while back I was looking into getting some piercings, and I heard that nipple ones increased sensitivity. I had sat on it a while, but I found a place online and went. It was an odd place; shady, but it had good reviews, so I braved it. My piercer was a strange fellow, but it went over well, and I was left with these." I gestured to the golden barbells. "They felt fine, but during that next full moon, I basically blacked out. The pleasure emanating from the piercings was so intense... and I was caught off guard that I woke up the next morning in my trashed living room, clothes torn up. I vaguely remembered the night, and I'm glad I didn't go out and hurt somebody." I sighed deeply. "I tried to go back to the place for answers, but the place had either moved or been closed down. I was scared, but... I was also... intrigued. The change has its uh *cough* benefits..." I said, blushing a bit. "So I figured out a way to do it safely. I had a few things set up in the basement, but I've found that the cage works best. I can't reach through the bars in my... orc form. Although it's not comfortable, it works. The shackles worked surprisingly well too, and a lot more comfortable despite the wrist pain. So... there you have it. I'm a freak." *** "Man if you mean like a freak of nature don't ever think that. A freak of a different kind, well something could be said for the way you thrusted your way out of those briefs launching your jizz across the room. That was something!" I said with a blush, my mind replaying the scene. "To say a few benefits might be selling it short you looked like you enjoyed the fuck out of that! So you are looking to just contain it not get rid of it? It's that good huh?” He shrugged, giving a wry smile. "Yeah, I want to keep it. It's been a bit tough, but it's been worth it. It's even started to help me, in some respects" he said as he flexed one of his arms to himself. "I'm just glad you helped me out in time. I'm not sure what would have happened to you had I been free. I mean, my mind is still 'there', but it's on a different frequency, in a sense. More impulsive, different inclinations. You can't let anyone know about this though. Tell them I'm doing well, that I'm busy or something, but I can't let them know about me. You have to promise me, Ethan." I sat there thinking a bit trying to figure out if I am willing to sign onto this. Keeping the secret is a no brainer, because I wouldn't want to hurt my friend, but I could back away now and I guessed he would understand and respect my decision. I mean, I would hope that my friend could successfully keep all this under wraps and there would be no further risks, but then I thought about the chance encounter that happened tonight. If that was enough to throw off his cover then how could he best ensure maintaining the secret? "My silence is guaranteed. I'm mean if you aren't looking for help finding a way out of this, how can you best make sure that you can maintain there won't be a risk of discovery? I mean think about last night." *** I paused for a moment, considering. Ethan had a good point. I had managed these past few months alright, but there weren’t any guarantees. "I hadn't really considered it. Things had been fine so far, and the installation in the basement worked well. You do have a point... but what exactly are you proposing? It sounds like you have a plan? Or are you just warning me?" "It's not that I'm proposing something in as much just making sure you are taking into account the apparent risks and deterrence you might have to run to ensure your secret stays yours or only those you trust." He pauses a moment before continuing. "Allen, I mean if you think about it the best way to 'manage' something like this is to have someone to cover should anything go awry so I guess if you wanted my help I can offer it, as I doubt there might be anyone else that you can think of to help." "Hmm..." I thought for a moment. It made a lot of sense. I nodded. "You're right man. If you're willing to help out, I'll accept it. It's nice to have someone who knows now at least. And I haven't been the best friend, so thanks for not bailing." I gave a small smile, sitting up a bit taller as if a weight has been lifted. "And hey, like I said, the chains are definitely easier on the body than that tight cage. I really appreciate this man. I'll keep you up to date on the cycle. And hey, if you don't mind switching to a new locale, we can even start working out together again." *** "Okay, but only if you are paying the first quarter of my fees." It felt nice to have reconnected after so long an absence from Allen, even if this was a majorly weird way to do it. I realized, thinking to myself, that I couldn't deny some part of me had a residing interest in the change I had witnessed. Part of me had wondered if he had ever captured it to witness the full extent of it himself. I felt my face flush at the thought as I stared off out a window for a moment. He smiled wider. "Then it's settled. We'll get this all sorted out for next time. But for now, breakfast?" ---- Well, two moons later and it looked like we were finally starting to develop a routine. Allen and I would meet up for workouts a few times a month just to keep tabs before the full moon approached. On the day of, we'd usually spend the evening watching movies or some such to while away the time before moonrise. When the moment was near we'd head down to the basement. We stuck with the manacles as restraint for his comfortability as his change would start. He first tried sticking with wearing sweats figuring it would give the least resistance and I convinced him if it was comfort he was going for and since he knew I had seen the goods so to speak, he might as well just wear a pair of briefs. Each time witnessing the change it never got old. Every time was just as intense for him, and I could see why part of him didn't want to be rid of it. I was finding it harder for me to hide my arousal when it would happen. Besides the beneficial side effects it provided he certainly didn't mind. The added strength, the hairier appearance, he even suggested a few times he thought the turning was making him just naturally hornier. He equated it to his latter teen years. *** I was sitting on the couch with Ethan, finishing up a movie. The alarm on my phone went off and I stood and stretched. "Well, looks like it's that time. Shall we?" I walked over to the basement and headed down the stairs. I stripped down from my clothes, comfortable on my large frame, but nothing ready for what was to come. I stripped down to my briefs, a bit baggy on my frame to compensate. Ethan helped me into the manacles, and I gave them a tug to check their strength, as good as ever. I gave him a nod and settled in. We talked for a few minutes until the all too familiar heat started to wash over my body, pulsing from my barbells. I gave a light groan of pleasure as I flexed my hands, getting into the groove of it. My muscles flexed and pulsed with the heat as they started to slowly expand outwards. A couple beads of sweat ran down my body. A little part of my mind started to awaken as well, the more impulsive beast inside. I reflexively licked my lips in anticipation of further changes. It was easiest to just give in as quickly as possible, the changes almost rewarding me for acceptance. My body continued to grow, the green tint forming from my nipples and flowing over my increasingly sweaty chest. My breath came out heavier, the changes continuing to expand. Nostrils flared out with every breath. My cock twitched and jumped to life, balls already starting to swell heavier with virility. Part of me wished I could have restraints that let me touch my cock, but I needed the rigidity. The tool throbbed with sensitivity, rubbing against the fabric of the ever tightening briefs. *** I stood before my friend in the throes of transformation again, watching as his dick rose rigid in his briefs and swelled in size as he moaned and shuddered. His body gained mass right before my eyes. As I looked on I was tiring of feeling envious of this pleasure Allen got to experience monthly and the sheer size of his body. An urge had been growing, the same way his cock expanded and began to stretch the fabric to its limits, inside me now to want to help him physically with the change to feel him as he changes. I walked up closer to him as he strained against the manacles and placed a hand across his rippling abdominals. Growling as his facial features were changing, he barely took the time to focus on me. He gave a slight look of confusion at my approach. I hooked my fingers into the band of his briefs peeling them back over the length of his cock, letting it pop out into view as the greenish hue washed across its length. "What... what arrrre you doing?" He said, letting out a deep gasp as the fabric pulled away from his junk. It throbbed as it came in contact with the air, as if in anticipation. "E-Ethan?" He said gruffly. "Shhhh big guy, sit back and try not to worry about me so you can focus on your changes buddy." I soothingly said while I pulled his briefs past his straining thighs and let them fall to the floor. I stared down at his pulsing rod as I wrapped my hands around the length of his changing shaft. I could feel the heft and weight of him and it was rock solid. Yet despite that, his penis flexed as he grunted, and I felt his cock expanding further in my hands. Its changing girth, its increasing length as its now lime green steadily darkened towards an emerald hue. Entranced, I bought its thickening head to my mouth, his dick jumping as it felt my breath caress across his glans. That heady scent that accompanied his previous changes was starting to fill the room and I sucked the head into my waiting mouth, swirling my tongue over Allen's massive dickhead. The taste was intoxicating as the pre that had been dripping from his slit washed across my taste buds. Deeper! I was instantly compelled to try and take more of him within my mouth as I started choking on his shaft in an attempt to deep throat as much of him as I can. Cutting off my air I started to gag a bit and my eyes watered. My hands now free, I moved my left down to cup his hairy sac as they grow heavier in my hands. My right hand creeped up over his pronounced, flexing abdominals up to meaty heaving pectoral to find the barbell piercing his quarter sized nipples and squeezed it. His dick jerked within my mouth in response and he elicited a roar as I teased the beasts rising passions. *** My breathing grew heavier, and not just because of the changes. My mind was still reeling from the unexpected attention, the more primal side pushing more quickly than usual. I couldn’t even think of a proper vocal response other than the occasional groan, my mind was growing so foggy. Those times before with the thoughts... the idea of dominating over him... smelling his arousal each time... I should have seen it coming. A little drool escaped my thickening, greener lips as my body shuddered from another moan. My GOD did that nipple stimulation work me over hard. Almost as if it was quickening me along. My body flexed as Ethan took me deeper, my heels digging into the hard floor. The pleasure was so intense; I could barely focus my sight. It hadn't been this bad since the first time I changed. Breath heavy, I tried to steady my heart rate and look down. I looked over the curve of my pecs down at Ethan below me, his eyes closed as he tried desperately to take more of my cock into his mouth. My cock leaked its generous amount of pre inside of him. I blinked a few times and squinted. The lighting was a bit dimmed, but something was definitely off. Ethan's ears looked larger... pointier. As his mouth came back to the tip of my shaft, I could see a slight discoloration in his lip, a pale green as if he were wearing some kind of makeup. My eyes widened as I realized what was happening, the human in me worried, the orc in me... excited. As if an instinctual part of me knew this would happen. I tried to let out a warning, something to stop it and help my friend, but the thicker, almost softer lips wrapping themselves down my length caused me to let out a moan instead. I could feel an orgasm slowly approaching, and I knew what that will mean for my friend. "E-Ethaa-ugh" I couldn't think... *** My left hand continued working Allen's nuts as they swelled to their new size as I continued trying to down his shaft in repeated strokes. His dickhead pushed back against my tonsils as I kept trying to get my throat to open wide enough to take him fully yet to no avail. My right hand had dropped to the hilt of his pulsating shaft to stimulate the length I couldn't fit entirely within. His grunts were getting louder I knew he had to be getting closer. Things seemed to be happening faster for him during this change and I wondered in part if my ministrations had something to do with it. Allen's body thrashed wildly as it seemed torn between wanting to thrust willingly to completion or as if trying to fight me off. With my vice grip around his cock making sure each stroke provided ample sensation and suctioning mouth keeping a firm fastness to him as if I was a man dying of thirst, I continued my efforts. Something was starting to give because the beast began thrusting his hips forward with a rising desperation as my left hand felt his sac tightening. The fingers of my hand running through the bushier hair he now sported there as the musk emanated thickly from his groin. I was beginning to grunt while I was downing him intently as I yearned for his impending release. My own cock trapped in my briefs strained my pants tightly. It was starting to become uncomfortable as I needed to free myself, to be able to touch myself as my friend was reaching the summit of his transition. Dropping my hand from his nuts I began to fumble with my zipper trying to quickly release myself from the trappings so that I could grasp my own tool. I could feel the tempo change within me as I knew the arousal from bringing my friend to the brink was bringing me near erupting myself. I quickly pushed my pants down past my knees so I could balance myself on them, my hard dick bobbing in the cool air for the basement. My dick was apparently awash with pre as my passions had been rising while servicing this orcish beast. Allen was thrusting urgently into my mouth hilting me on his cock as far as I could take him and withdrawing almost fully to repeat the process. I did my best to keep my lips locked in place to avoid any possible scraping. I kept trying to take any breath I could between the strokes as I let him use me to his own ends. The beast suddenly reared back against the chains holding him roaring loudly as his dick started flexing hard in my mouth as he shoved it in and started to push back into my throat holding it there. His testicles jumped repeatedly in their sac as he started to unload down my throat. I had no resistance as I tried to refrain from choking on his massive meat as he unloaded continuing to roar throughout. Time seemed to take forever to pass as surely this must have been the heaviest ejaculation he must have ever had up until this point. *** My breath came out ragged, heavy with the exertion of my orgasm. I hadn’t experienced anything so intense since I had first transformed. It had been a while since I had direct physical contact with my cock as well in this form. My heavy, virile balls had unleashed their load, and as the remainder of my physical changes coursed over my body, the orc in me smirked. Sweat dripped from my body, hot from the pleasures that had just ensued, making the scents in the air all the stronger. My dark green skin glistened in the dim light. I snapped out of my thoughts a bit as Ethan stood up. Even without seeing differences up close, I could smell a change. The wide nostrils of my snout flared as I took in a new musk mixing with mine, though it was a tad faint. I looked into Ethan’s face as he faced me, his height a little shorter than usual in comparison given my changes. “That was…good” I grumbled out in a deep baritone, smirking a tusky grin. It was then I could really take into consideration the alteration of his form. His ears had definitely gained length, and his own nose had flared out in the beginnings of a snout. His lips, green, were thicker, and I could espy the slightest poking of tusks from the lower. Beyond that, his still brown eyes had a new look to them, even more sly and cunning than before. He shifted closer, his breath rolling over my thick chest and neck. I let out a primal groan as he gropes my sac, my cock already hardening again. I pulled hard against my restraints as I forced my head down, loosely locking lips with the changing man. I closed my eyes, my ears picking up the sound of straining shirt fabric. I could feel his body pushing outwards against mine with each passing second, the green no doubt having spread over a large amount of his face at this point and creeping down his neck. Our cocks brushed against each other, mine smearing a layer of pre against his tighter shirt. I knew what I wanted; I wanted to change him faster. The small human voice was still unsure, but it was the orc’s time to play. *** His musk was filling the air, drifting off of his body in waves laced in the sweat that graced his torso and back, still lingering from his orgasm. My body still yearned for release and my head was swimming still from the frenzy of passion when I drank down his load. Something felt different. There was an energy coursing through me as I stood in front of him, moving my hand from his nuts to his thick shaft. He was still rigid and ready despite his recent climax. He looked down grinning at me, almost sizing me up, waiting to see what I'll do next. I had to stretch up to reach him as I pressed our cocks together and grinded against him. Something within me wanted more of him, and I debated in my head as to my next course of action. I started to tease his nipple with my mouth, my tongue feeling over the texture of the barbell. As I sucked on him I felt like my arms were getting stronger. My shirt tightened over my body, the seams over my shoulders I could hear the starting to tear slowly apart. I began to climb up Allen's body, gripping the chains to his manacles as I brought my hips to straddle his, wrapping my legs around him. I pulled him in for a kiss as I slowly thrusted my tool against his abdominals. I could feel his stiff cock brush against my ass cheek as I slid against him. I was coming to the realization that my goal had been achieved. While I may not have initially sought it directly, inadvertently I had wanted to be like Allen, and it seemed that in partaking of his essence, I could feel the changes coursing through me. The level of my horniness was becoming a fevered pitch; I needed to do something to satiate the growing need that was threatening to consume me. I slid down his torso some as I made contact with his shaft. Reaching my hand backwards, I began to line up his massive tool with the crack of my rear. He was still oozing pre even now as I let him thrust some to smear it as lube between my crevices. My actions seemed to be getting a rise out of him, and he is trying to reposition himself to gain some leverage to at least control his movements. As I was wrapped around him, I moved with him so I could remain entirely in control of the situation. Allen grunted in frustration while I kissed and lapped at his neck. The fabric across my back was beginning to tear in larger openings as my new expanding muscles flexed against it while I maneuver. With my legs entwined around his hips, I sensually grinded his pulsating dick between the cheeks of my ass. I could tell Allen had a growing desire to want to penetrate me as the teasing was beginning to frustrate him. He started to give off this bassy growl that reverberated through his massive chest. Clinging to him, I raised up to position the head of his cock at the entrance without the use of my hands. It took a few tries, but when I finally lined him up correctly, I could feel the head of his dick swelling in anticipation. I began to slowly press down with the increasing weight of my body as the head of his tool started to push against the sphincter muscle to try and gain entry. Trying to pace myself, I struggled with the idea of taking the pain all at once and trying to get it over with or easing into it slowly. As tensions rose on both of our parts, I opted for the first option. I shoved my weight down on his cockhead, taking in the whole head in one thrust and just a bit past it, letting out a sound between a roar and a yell as I felt my ass like it was on fire from being breached. Allen also growled, but his was from the growing pleasure of feeling his tool engulfed from such warmth. I sat there breathing through the initial pain as I gave my ass a moment to adjust to its invader. After some of the initial pain had subsided I start to slowly bounce using gravity and my weight to try and assist in taking on the many inches of Allen's emerald rod. *** My muscles bulged with the strain I was placing against my shackles, veins bulged along my beefy green arms and shoulders. Sweat trickled down the thick forest of hairs over my body, especially now that there was such prolonged body contact. As Ethan positioned himself over my cock, I flexed it into position, pushing against his tight, still human hole (though the tint of that muscle had started turning green from the exposure to my pre). As my head pierced through the barrier, my red eyes rolled in my head as I tilted my head back, letting out a roar of pleasure. It was almost painfully tight, but that just made it all the better. As he slowly started to bounce, I could feel some slight changes occurring. His weight was starting to feel a bit heavier hanging on my frame, his ass started to swell with weight as it flexed around more and more of my cock. His hole increasingly adjusted to taking my size, though the tightness remains just right. I could feel my pre lubing the inside of his hole, allowing me to enter deeper and deeper. I could see Ethan's nipples hard against the ever straining fabric of his shirt, and I licked my lips and tusks as I contemplated teasing his tight, increasingly orc-like body. Unable to help myself, I started giving small thrusts in time to his bouncing, getting him closer to my hilt. His thighs, cinched around my waist, bulked with muscle to match his no doubt glorious and furry ass. As I felt his ass bottom out on my cock, we both let out a primal groan. He adjusted his arms, gripping onto mine to steady himself in the position. However, our combined weight and pull proved too much. My ears flicked as I hear a loud CHINK and the resistance of the chains slackened; the wall attachment points broke completely free. Eyes wide, we fell forward to a rough landing. Ethan's breath left him for a moment, but his new body took the impact better than I anticipated. Having gained control of the situation, I gave him a mischievous grin as I started to hump with steady strokes into his large, green ass, his legs splayed below. I held onto his legs until I noticed his shirt was still on. I gave a deep chuckle as I gripped the fabric with both hands, pausing my thrusts for a moment, and flexing, cleanly ripped the fabric in half. His green, furry, muscled torso was revealed, his dark green nipples pert in the exposed air. I licked my large thumbs before placing them on his nipples, rubbing lightly in a circular motion, slowly increasing the pressure. He let out a grunt of pleasure, hot breath escaping from his porcine nose as he writhed in pleasure. I picked up my thrusts again, slowly to match the pace of the nipple teasing, but both are increasing every moment. *** As Allen thrusted into me with renewed vigor, the change that was coursing through my body was only adding to the increasing pleasure from his cock up my ass and hammering my prostate. I wrapped my thickening legs around him, his ass flexing as he thrusted in harder. The grunts of his were interspersed with his panting as his pace increased his body's exertion. He licked at my neck and sucked at my earlobe as he lost himself over to his instincts willingly. The transformation was nearing its completion, and my dick was anxiously dripping, desperate for release as it ground against my partner’s flexing hard abdominals. I was losing focus, mind barely holding onto reality as the passion along with the transformation was nearing its pinnacle. The only thing I could manage was to hold on tightly as I was being swept away, adrift in a sea of flooding sensations. Out of the haze, I believe I could hear him starting to near the summit of his journey as the sounds he elicited were becoming more savage. My body started to shudder against him as I could no longer control or resist my own rising urges within me. My new emerald cock had swollen hard against him, having increased in size and girth every inch of it feels the hunching of his abs, his belly fuzz tickling my shaft as his thrusts reached a frenzied pace. The climax exploded inside of my mind as it shatters like a thousand shard of glass, intense pleasure as my cock erupted against his abs and splashed between our two bodies. I couldn’t even consciously tell if I was making a sound as my mind had trouble distinguishing the environment around me lost in the clouds of pleasure and mind numbing intensity. As I continued to eject my seed, my ass has started clutching at his shaft frantically and involuntary, but it was throwing Allen over the edge of the abyss into the freefall of his impending orgasm. The thrust started to jar my body to its foundations as I felt a warmth explode within me, his cock flexing hard inside me. Allen liberally painted my insides with his seed, claiming me in an intense act of passion as his thrusting started to stagger, his seed still shooting within me as his breath heaved from his massive chest. As his thrusting subsided, Allen stays firmly lodged within me as he collapsed in exhaustion on my frame. Despite the added weight, I could still breathe thanks to my own frame. He nestled his head in the crook of my neck, his breathing slowing into my ear. My mind was still slightly lost in the haze of the high I had felt and never achieved before now. I raised my burly arms, wrapping around him and pulling him tight against me as I welcomed his enveloping mass of muscles. The feeling of my friend in my arms as we drifted off to sleep was a very anchoring experience, making the events of this night solidify in my mind; my orc knew that I belonged to him alone. *** It was another month, another night. Some program was on the TV, not that I was paying too much mind to it. The beeper on my phone went off, signaling the few minute warning. "Well, it's that time. Shall we?" I said, smiling, looking over at Ethan on the couch with me. He was wearing a loose chain harness on his frame, courtesy of the demolished shackles of my basement. His frame had filled out a good amount over the past month thanks to his initial change. We started working out together, getting a number of stares at our progress, but I didn't care. His chest was also a bit hairier than before too, his whole ensemble so vastly different than his normal polo demeanor. While I had been initially taken aback by his advance, the situation now felt right. We stood up and I pulled off my shirt, prepping for the changes I could feel about to tingle through my body. We started walking towards the basement door, me giving his firm ass a good squeeze before we headed down the stairs. I closed and locked the door behind us. It was going to be a very good night.
  8. The Price is Buff - Second Half by F_R_Eaky PART ONE IS REBROADCAST AT: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/8421-the-price-is-buff/ ************************************************************** "Hello, this is Brian Keane and welcome back to the second half of The Price is Buff. But we can't start again as we seem to be missing something. Johnny, do you know what is missing?" "Of course I do, Brian. It's..... JUSTIN WATHEN! COME ON DOWN! YOU'RE THE NEXT CONTESTANT ON THE PRICE IS BUFF!" Vuk and Connor looked around like the rest of the audience members did to see who was called and would head down to compete next. It was actually quite a tall man, around six foot eight inches tall, and slightly buff too. He strutted down to Contestant's Row, his spiky golden brown hair bouncing slightly, his smile big and bright white with perfectly straight teeth. His body filled out his duplicate NBA tank top like he was the pro it was made for, while the lower portion was covered in mesh shorts that were long enough on him they almost looked more like Capris. He found the empty spot he was to fill and the show continued. "Now, Justin, I bet you and everyone else will enjoy bidding on this!" The second half of the show was kind of a let-down, for the first two winning contestants at any rate, or any pervert who was aware enough to observe and notice what was happening to contestants when they won. There was Mary who took over Jason's spot after he won, and Carrol who took over James' spot after he won. Both were middle aged women one being slightly overweight and the other being obese, although otherwise they both had attempted to take care of themselves and their looks. Mary was given the Clock Game to play for a chance to win a set of high fashion swim suits and tanning bed, which if she won both then awarded her the bonus prize of a trip to Fuente Juvenil, Florida via Ponce de Leon Vacations. Unfortunately Mary had no clue as to the price of high fashion swim wear and took up twenty-eight seconds out of her allotted thirty to guess the correct price. She didn't really even get a chance to start bidding on the tanning bed. Carrol was invited to play Pathfinder for the chance to win a new car. Her game started her in the center of a large numbered board and she had to step onto the square that contained the next number in the price of the car. If she got any number wrong she had the chance to win a second guess by guessing the price of three smaller prizes. Sad for her, she didn't know the prices of any of them or the car. This next round the audience became more hushed and excited at the same time. It was the last chance out of six for any of the people in Contestant's Row to be able to get on stage and win a grand prize. Even worse for the next person called as this was their one and only chance to make it. Now in Contestant's Row there was from left to right, Justin who took Anita's place, poor Eric who had been there since the start of the show, the empty spot Carrol had just left vacant, and a lady named Schoenedra who took Mary's spot after Mary won her way on up. Everyone began craning their necks to look at other members of the audience. No... it wouldn't be that person, too simple looking. Nor that one as they were too quiet and demure looking. Anyone who has ever watched the show knew they always picked someone who stood out in some degree. Their body was either odd, extremely tall, short, built, fat, or their face was extremely goofy or handsome looking, or they were the beauty queen. If not that then their personality shown through like no-one's business: they wore a suit made of extremely loud fabrics, they were something from the fringe of society like a punk rocker or Goth person or the homosexual flamer, or they talked loudly or extremely quiet. They just has to be off in some way. Needless to say, no one glanced at either Vuk or Connor. The audience quieted down. Brian took his position center stage, and then calmly asked Johnny to fill his spot. "I don't know if I can do, Brian." "Why's that, Johnny?" "Oh it's a tongue twister... ... ... Gravel.... No.... Grovel.... uh-uh.... Garlic...." "You've done it again haven't you, Johnny? You're attempting to say it without the first name aren't you? Try it with that." "Yes, that'll probably make it better. I'll try that now...... ..... ..... VUK GAVRILOVIC! COME ON DOWN! YOU'RE THE NEXT CONTESTANT ON THE PRICE IS BUFF!" Vuk and Connor sat there motionless. Well, except for Connor who made one quick head jerk towards Vuk and then became slack-jawed petrified. "VUK COME ON DOWN!" It took a couple of people to notice his name tag and pushes and pulls to get Vuk out of his seat before he managed to snap to and run his way in his spot at Contestant's Row. He looked so small compared to the other contestants, including Schoenedra, but after the shock wore off there was that flash of spirit in his eyes and that smirk across his face that had attracted the attention of the producers from the beginning. "Welcome to Contestant's Row, Vuk. Took you a while to get down here." "Ah.... a-ha... Sorry, Brian. Just shocked I was called." "Interesting first name, Vuk. Well, first and last. Where is it from?" "It's Slavic region, Brian. My parents and I are originally from Serbia." "Serbiiiiiia.... well welcome to the US hope you and your parents are living the life here." "Thank you." "Now what would make that life even better? If you won the next item up for bids which is this...." "It's the Ultra Pro Body Groomer Kit, with the shock absorbing pivoting neck and head to help shave all the contours of your body, with adjustable trimmer head with seven length settings for detailed grooming of longer or shorter hair, including a power burst button for trimming through extra thick and coarse hair. Seven head attachments allow you to adjust the style of your regular haircut, leg shaving, beard trimming, or manscaping. A wax and oil heater to heat up quality massage oil or body wax with strips and rub down cloths. And a nail trimmer, foot buffer, and polisher to make your hands and feet silky smooth and your nails shine. Treat your body like a true spa professional. From Ultra Pro Groomers - Maintain the Mane!" Connor sat upright in his seat. Vuk had just a smattering of body hair around his nipples, his underarms, and his groin. Otherwise, if he had hair elsewhere, it was so fine it looked like he was as smooth as a baby's bottom all over. Part of the reason why Vuk and he still looked like prepubescent boys. Connor knew that Vuk wanted several things fantasy wise: 1. He wished he was taller, like a professional basketball player giant size. 2. He wished he had big, manly feet to go with the height. 3. He wished he was built like the incredible Hulk, and then some. 4. He wished he had balls so large that whenever he came he could shoot ropes, several ropes, of cum as long as the entire room. 5. That he had a massive cock to make horses cry, and... 6. That he was sexy hairy over his chest, abs, legs, and arms. Oh, if he could just win that prize. "Alright... we need to start off this last round of bidding. Vuk, what do you bid?" Vuk stood there lost in thought for a moment, but just before being called on a second time for his bid, he managed to stammer out, "Uhm....One Eighty-six!" [DING] "That was Vuk's...Schoenedra we now need your bid." "Uhm....One Eighty, Brian." [DING] "One Eighty from Scoenedra. Justin, we come back to you." "One Seventy-five!" [DING] "One seventy-five is Justin's exuberant bid. Finally we come back to Eric...poor Eric, who's been here since the beginning of the show. Will you finally get up here with your bid of...?" "One Seventy!" [DING] "Eric bids on hundred seventy dollars." [DING DING DING DING DING DING DING DING] "Oh... oh...well now... you all know what that sound means. It means one of you has bid the exact price of those products. That person wins an bonus of five-hundred dollars! The person who won that $500 is the person who bid..... .... .....One hundred eighty-six dollars! Vuk, it's you! You're the next person on stage." Connor jumped up and cheered as loudly as he could, but of course as soon as most of the audience stood to cheer Vuk's victory, Connor's whole body and his voice were obscured by all the taller people and their clothing. Still once they all settled, he got to watch as Brian turned around and said, "Vuk, what do you have to say about that last prize?" Vuk having been very observant knew exactly what to say.... "THAT'S MY PRIZE, BRIAN!" The lights suddenly dimmed down like they had before when a change was about to overcome someone. Vuk was standing there in as small of a men's t-shirt he could buy - he refused to buy in the children's section with the exception of shoes- deep burgundy color was the color, jean shorts, tennis shoes, and white tube socks pushed down to ankles. Vuk looked as though he went into a mild trance of some kind, staring off straight ahead into nothing. However, every once in a while he began to absent mindedly scratch himself. First it was on his arms, then an attempt to scratch his legs, then he kept rubbing his stomach and scratching his chest. Connor sat wide eyed watching Vuk and began to tent his pants harder than he ever did before. There, sprouting all over Vuk's body was hair.... hair the same color, thickness, density of his hair on top of his head: A few small strands appeared over the top of his feet, but then spread up and up, feathering out over his shin, calves, knees, thighs. Connor nearly blew a load right there in the studio as Vuk reached to scratch his crotch, and Connor nearly exploded imagining how the hair was coming in dark, dense, and curly around Vuk's balls and shaft. The hair then appeared lightly, just a dusting on the top of Vuk's hands before they moved up the arms and then created thick bushes under the arms in the pits. Finally Connor could guess from the rubbing the hair was growing, spreading up and out from the crotch to go over Vuk's abdomen, obliques and then his chest. The proof of that was when tuffs of hair began peeking out over the collar of Vuk's t-shirt. The frolicking follicles then travelled up Vuk's neck, over his chin, and spread out across his jaw line and upper lip creating a five o'clock shadow that came in at eleven in the morning. Last it seemed to travel up to Vuk's head for his hair, if at all possible, became longer and even thicker. If he wasn't so short, he would make one hell of a handsome, hairy model. The lights flickered back to their brightest and the show continued without a hitch. "Alright, my fine Slavic friend. You've won five-hundred dollars, and an excellent hair trimmer set, let's see if we can make your American dream even better by possibly winning this!...." "It's a whole package of prizes! First from Inspire Fitness' Home Gym, this personal gym features a one hand adjustable pole position achieving thirty-eight different positions and heights for various arm, leg, chest, and ab workouts with up to as much as two hundred fifty pounds of maximum resistance. "Second, it's a Infamous Lenz modeling and or head shot & boudoir shot package that comes complete with head shot pose and boudoir/modeling poses with three outfit changes, each containing an 8 x 10, two 5 x 7's, and 8 wallet sizes, plus 100 copies of your modeling/actor's head shot. Boudoir or Model Photos come in full color, the Modeling/Actor's head shot comes in black and white. "Third it's a collection of Addidas BB9T's Men's Mid-Top Basketball Shoes. Bringing back a nostalgic '90s look with these men's basketball shoes. Available in an array of colors, you'll win twelve pairs of shoes that contain great Addidas styling: Performance rubber cup-sole with translucent detailing, padded tongue and collar, OrthoLite comfort foam insole that wicks away moisture .Synthetic nubuck leather, mesh upper fabric lining, rubber midsole and outsole , lace-up closure, padded foot bed. Sizes up to sixteen. "And finally this five point three cubic beverage center by Danby with tempered glass shelves and door, good for holding all your protein shakes, natural juices, or bottles of wine. "Alright, Vuk. We're going to play the game, Danger Price. What that means is, under the game title up there, there is a price of $1370 dollars. That is the Danger Price. What you have to do is look and think about all those prizes and tell me which three of them do not, that's do NOT have the danger price. If you manage to do that you win all four prizes. Understand what I've told you, Vuk?" "Yes. I think I can do this." "Alright, tell me which one of the prizes is up there that you think is not one-thousand three hundred seventy dollars?" Members of the audience started shouting out which prize they thought wasn't the danger price, over powering Connor's small voice from being heard by Vuk. Vuk looked at the prizes studied and thought about them for just a bit and finally stammered, "Uhm.....the shoes." The audience roared with approval and Brian turned to the models and said, "He's says it's the shoes from Addidas. Hit that button to reveal a price of.....[DING!] $840! Good going, Vuk. Only two more correct choices and then you've won all four prizes. Which one is next? The Home Gym, Photo Package, or the Beverage center?" Vuk stood there staring hard at the other three gifts many people were shouting out "The Photos! The Photos!" but Vuk tried to think of all the times he had photos taken, or when out shopping for kitchen appliances with his mom, or how many times he wanted, lusted after getting a weight set so he could build up muscle and what the prices were for that. "Uhmmmm.... I'm gonna go with.... er..... the beverage center!" The audience roared a collective, but soft "oh" of disapproval thinking he had made a wrong choice. "I don't think the crowd agrees with you, Vuk. Are you sure that's your answer?" "Yes, Brian, it is." "Alright how much is the price of the beverage center, Mitchell? Show us please!" [DING] "You were right! You were right. You went against the popular vote of the crowd, stood your ground and you were right the beverage center is $1050. You only need to choose one more prize correctly and they are all yours. What will that prize be?" The audience more than ever shouted out the word, "Photos" just as loudly as they could. They chanted it so much, folks on the outside of the building would have thought there was a famous person, an athlete by the name of "Fotos" the crowd was waiting to see. Vuk stared hard at the two prizes left. He heard folks chant that photos aren't that expensive. They are nowhere near the price of a home gym. Vuk hemmed and hawed nervously wondering which prize he should pick. "I'm going to need an answer right now, Vuk. Which one do you think it is?" "Uhm.....oh..... I know this is against public opinion but I'm gonna go with the home gym." Again the crowd roared a collective, "OH" in disbelief. "The crowd doesn't believe, Vuk. The crowd thinks you're walking away with nothing. Let's see if that's true. Mitchell hit the button show us the price of the home gym.... ..... ....." [DING DING DING DING DING DING DING DING!] You did it! You won all three, Vuk! The home gym was $1,749, while the photo session and pictures' total was $1,370." "Yes! YES! That's my prize! Those are my prizes! Thank you, Brian! Oh man!" "At least we ended the second half of the Price is Buff on a high note. We'll be right back with the second Showcase Showdown after this!" The sound of sound coming to a slow halt was heard as the lights dimmed down again. Everyone in the studio seemed to slow down as though stuck in some kind of time warp. They still were moving, getting the wheel set up for the show case showdown, but they moved at the speed of turtles, maybe even snails. One person wasn't moving at a slug's pace and that was Vuk. Well, he wasn't really moving, but changes were occurring. There seemed to be a soft glow coming from the home gym and as it glowed and pulsed, Vuk appeared to grow. His shorts and shirt that were so large on him even though they were the smallest men's shirt he could find, draped and folded on him more like a set of drapes and valances than a sportsman's t-shirt or shorts. But now... now they began to stretch and pull tight. The folds began to pull taut and un-creased. Connor watched as a pleasurable look overcame Vuk's face. He peered as a ball began to form above the tops of Vuk's pushed down tube socks. It was his calves. They bunched and grew. They inflated and swelled. They became harder, denser, fuller, thicker and slightly veiny. They pulled at the hamstring making it tight and thick, which in turn caused the bicep femoris and the semitendinosis, or back thigh muscles began to inflate and well along with the frontal thigh muscles and Vuk's ass. It pulled the hem of his jean shorts up a little as well as pulling free every wrinkle there was, almost filling the shorts to bursting. The waist band and button came out next, not popping but getting pushed out and down a little bit as a slight layer of fat began to develop around Vuk's mid-section. This pushed the hem of his shirt up just a little higher as his tummy rounded just a titch and his chest began to raise and barrel more and more and more. Next came his lats causing the shirt to pull very tightly across his upper torso, but leaving loads of cloth and room around his abdomen. His deltoids, trapezius, and neck muscles filled out as well, creating ever increasing tension in the fabric of Vuk's t-shirt. On one hand the barreling of his chest began to stretch and pull his t-shirt collar down. The increasing width of his chest, shoulders, and lats pulled the shirt tighter and tighter across. Thus leaving a now larger area of chest cleavage exposed with ample amounts of chest hair showing. Finally his arms began to inflate like balloons being filled with helium and the effect moved down to the forearms as well. As his biceps and triceps grew and mounded they began to push the hem of his sleeve up into the groove of the upper arm and the deltoids. It didn't fully move there, getting caught on the upper part of the upper arm. Whenever Vuk moved his arm now the hem of the sleeve would stretch far and you could see the weave of the fabric stretch so tight it was near to ripping. As the light began to ebb from the home gym, Vuk was left standing there looking like a fairly well built man. Development wise he looked to be somewhere between a gymnast and a personal trainer. Shirts just enough of too tight that they could hold or they could pop at any breath. Veins criss-crossing all over his body, not too pronounced, but enough you knew he worked out. No nurse would have trouble sticking an I V in him. Short almost tight enough to be painted on. Arms and legs just large enough that normal walking was out of the question, but not so big as to force the bodybuilder waddle. Connor sat there watching Vuk breathlessly as Vuk's chest rose up and down, up and down, expanded in and out....in and out. It was hypnotic. It was so beautiful the way his shirt pulled tighter and highlighted Vuk's nipples, which were beginning a migration down to the bottom of the pecs. Now the photo shoot items began to glow. Connor wasn't sure where to look for the growth, but soon realized it was happening around Vuk's head. Vuk's brow got a little heavier, further down, but not out, so he didn't look like a Neanderthal, just a serious and brooding kind of man. His eyes were slightly deeper set and richer in their brown color. His cheek bones rose up higher...slightly higher, while his jaw line became tighter and squarer. His lips became a little fuller, deeper color, as his cheeks became a little more flushed. Then his hair grew out, out and down, becoming a medium length, almost shoulder but not quite. It feathered nicely, parted down the middle, and framed his face extremely well. "uh-huh-uh..." Connor breathed in a ragged sigh. Vuk's looks hadn't changed much, but they were definitely amplified, highlighted, deeper chiseled, especially that jaw line, despite the fact that his body although well built and defined, looked a little like off season time. Suddenly Vuk's head began to move upward. His hands began to move outward and his limbs began to get longer and longer, stretching out further and further. The glow was leaving the photo shot props now and washing over the basket ball shoes. Higher and higher, taller and taller, Vuk began to grow. The shirt and shorts began to become painfully tight. Small tears and rips began to be heard. Vuk's tennis shoes began to take on the shape of his actual feet and rips where happening down the sides and in the upper part of the toe area. His muscles grew in proportion to him and he was becoming a big...big.... man. Soon tears and rips where all that was heard. Back ripped. Collar snapped. Sleeves exploded. Sides were torn. Short hems and side seams tore violently open while the waist band popped off its button and pulled the zipper open after attempting to contain Vuk's waistline, prick, and balls. Side seams of the tennis shoes gave way while toes began poking through the front and tops. Ankles and heels began to take care of the top of the shoes and the back, expanding and shredding them to pieces. Laces began to snap and break, falling to the side looking more like fringe on a curtain. And then it stopped. With a small flutter, Vuk's shirt and shorts fell to the ground on top of his new, man sized feet under a canopy of shredded shoes. Although the models didn't seem to notice, Vuk was now in the same height category as they were. He definitely was no longer a member of the "short men club." The bios of Mitchell, Aaron, and Caleb all stated they stood somewhere between 6' 2" to 6'3" inches tall, and from the looks of it, Vuk was standing about three five inches taller than them. He stood there looking like an off season amateur, four to five year experienced bodybuilder, who has just stripped off his shirt, dropped his pants, and was going to flex and show off in his underwear. However, part of that description wasn't going to stay for too long. The glow left the basketball shoes and then took over beverage center. As it did so, Connor could see that changes were occurring in Vuk's stomach area. Where it was originally a bit stocky, it began to tighten up, the smooth look was disappearing as line after line were cut and chiseled into view creating a washboard abdomen and exceptionally defined obliques. His muscles each became more defined, deeper cut, and just a titch more swole, fuller. This... this was a fitness model competitor in the middle of a completion. One of them that in just a few short months, a year maybe at most would be able to join the new ranks of bodybuilding pros. Except for one thing, he was covered in thick, feathery hair all over his body. It made him manly, it wicked off musk from his body, but it wasn't enough so one couldn't see the size, shape, and definition of his muscles. He had become, Men.com, Colt, or Playgirl material. If he could dance he would be a star at Chippendale's or appearing in Magic Mike Three: Extreme Pole Dancing. Connor sat there on the edge of his seat watching all the changes take place in Vuk. When Vuk's body suddenly snapped in such huge muscle definition, separation, and cuts, Connor stared into the eyes of Vuk, shook spastically, and felt a wet spot grow in his undershorts. Then the lights came up to full. Everyone was moving at a regular pace again. Vuk's clothes were magically whole again, his shoes now fit his size sixteen feet, and one of the models was escorting him over to the end of the line in front of the big wheel. "Alright, welcome back to The Price is Buff. It's now time for our second Showcase Showdown. We have our three contestants who managed to bid their way up on stage during the second half starting with Mary, then Carrol, and finally big man Vuk, who looks like he could steal Mitchell, Aaron, or Caleb's job if he wanted. "The object of the game is to spin the wheel either one or two times and come as close to $1.00 as you can without going over. Anything totaling over $1.00 loses the game. Each player will take up to two spins of the wheel; the wheel must go all the way around at least one time or the contestant in control must do it again, aaaand sometimes you get booed, although I hope our audience is much better mannered than that. After the first spin, the spinner can choose to either stay with what he/she landed on or spin again; on the second spin, whatever the contestant hits will be added to the first score, and -as previously mentioned- if he/she goes over $1.00, that contestant is eliminated from the game; otherwise that player stands under the scoreboard and waits it out. Do we all understand? Good. "Now there a couple of extras. The person with the highest amount, without going over $1.00 will be the winner and move on to see and bid on the Showcases. If there is a tie in amounts, then we will have spin off, where the same rules apply. You get only one chance to spin but it must go all the way around or it is void and doesn't count. The second extra is, if you should spin and land directly on $1.00 or you achieve a total of $1.00 in two spins you receive a bonus of $1,000 dollars and the chance for one bonus spin. In that bonus spin if you land on one of the green spaces, the .05 or the .15 you win an bonus of $10,000! You think that's special, hear this.... if during your bonus spin you land again on the dollar, you receive a bonus of $25,000! Wouldn't that be something to take home?" "Alright, up first is Mary. Get on up here and give the wheel a spin." [doot....doot.....doot doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo] "And it looks like you will successfully make it go all the way around. Would you like to say high to anyone while we're waiting." "Oh, thank you, Brian. I'd love to say hello to my husband, Ray, who is at work, but promised he try to root and pray for me while I was out here. Hi Ray!" "A-ha ha, that's lovely.... oh it looks like it's slowing down...it's is slowing down.... ten cents, you don't want that....seventy.....twenty-five.......oh...little more oomph....yes.... Ninety cents. You have ninety cents, Mary what do you want to do?" "I'm going to stay Brian." "She's going to stay, a wise decision. Now it's Carrol's turn. Lovely Carrol whom we met earlier from Metropolis, Illinois. give it a spin...." [doot......doot....doot doot....] "AAAAAAOOOOOOH!" "Oh, Carrol....Carrol are you alright? The audience is just in shock. Poor Carrol in her attempt to get the wheel spun hoisted it down then up to give it a pull and it nearly pulled her backwards and over the top of the wheel. Now, Carrol. Are you alright?" "Hee hee heee.... yes, Brian." "Good. Now I think you'll find it better if you push it a little up to start your spinning." [doot......doot..... doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo] "There we go that is a much better spin and it went all the way around. Oh here it is it's slowing down.... 70.....25......oh there goes 90 you won't be able to tie Mary with one spin....and....80 cents. Now... this is a bad situation to be in as you have to spin again to either tie Mary or beat here with 85, 90, 95 cents or one dollar total. It will be difficult to do, but we have had it happen. Get up there and spin the wheel again." [doot.....doot..... doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo] "And a fine healthy spin it is. Anyone you'd like to say hello to back home?" "Hello to my kids and my nieces and nephews who by the time this airs will probably be at our home in Salem, Massachusetts for Halloween festivities." "Aha ha.... I bet you all have a fine time.... oh...it's slowing down....80....35.....maybe not slow enough......60.....20....no...don't slow down now....don't slow down now.....Oh, Carrol! .95 cents for a total of one dollar seventy five cents. I'm sorry, thanks for being with us." [bRRRRRRRRRRR!] "Alright. Now it's Vuk's turn. Get up there and spin that wheel. Vuk the might man from Serbia, showing us how big and strong all those Serbian men are. How they survived all the fighting, and cold winters, and rugged beauty....." [Doot.....doot....doot.....FFFT FFFT FFFT FFFT FFFT FFFT FFFT FFFT FFFT FFFT FFFT FFFT FFFT FFFT FFFT FFFT FFFT FFFT FFFT FFFT FFFT FFFT FFFT FFFT FFFT FFFT FFFT FFFT FFFT FFFT FFFT] "Holy cow! Vuk!.... Vuk!...... You're like James from the first showcase showdown today. He made it so you couldn't hear the beeps either it was spinning so fast. Someone is pulling my leg aren't they? They've made it so members of the International Strongman convention are testing their strength using our wheel........ ...... ....... You did realize it was a wheel and not a propeller, right Vuk?" "AHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHA!" "If this had been bowling the pins would've become dust with your delivery...." "AHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAA!" [click click click click click click click click click click click click click.....] "I'm supposed to retire in five years, Vuk." "AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" "Do you think it will stop by then?" "AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" "These people enjoy our show, but they have to go home at some point in time." "AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" "Seriously, Mitchell and his wife just had a baby girl. The christening is this Saturday. By the time this gets done we'll be attending her graduation." "AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" "COLLEGE GRADU..." "AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" [doot doot doot doot doot doot doot doot doot... doot... doot... doot....] "Oh wait....wait.... it's slowing down.... it's slowing down... real quick before it stops who do you want to give a shout out too?" "Uhmmm....I guess I really only want to make a shout out to my boyfriend in the audience, Connor." "Ohhh that is so cute. Where is he? Get a camera on him. I don't see him where is h....He's so tiny! You've got to be a foot and a half taller than him. You have got to make the cutest couple ever with your size difference. When he goes to kiss you it has to be like climbing Mount Everest." "AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA" "Well, we're glad both of you could make i....and hey....look at this....LOOOOOK AT THIS!" [DING DING DING DING DING DING WHOOOOOOOP WHOOOOOO WHOOOOP WHOOOOOO WHOOOP WHOOOOOOOO!] "ONE DOLLAR! VUK! You hit one dollar on the nose! I'm sorry, Mary. It means you're out. Thank you for being with us today. My....Vuk... VUK! You have certain made our day today. We love to give contestant prizes and make them happy and you have got to be one of the happiest men in the world right now! You won a prize to get up here. You won all four prizes in your prize game. You've won your place to see the ending showcase and did so by landing on one dollar winning a thousand dollars in the process! Now, come over here. Stand at the wheel again. I have to move this...." [doot...] "To the green space of five cents. Now you get one extra bonus spin. Remember it has to go all the way around, if it lands on the green you win another $10,000 and if on the dollar, $25,000. Now, give it a spin, but gently we don't want the wheel broken or grow old and die before it stops again." "AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA" "And here he goes...." [Doot....doot.... doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo] "If you get either of the bonus prizes, Vuk, what would you do with that money?" "Uhm....help my boyfriend and I move out here or maybe enroll in and pay for college." "Those are both wonderful ideas. I hope with or without money you and, what was your boyfriend's name again?" "Connor." "Connor... yes. I hope you and Connor are successful in all the hope and dreams you plan!" [doot.....doot.....doot.....doot......] "Oh hey...it's slowing down..... look at this! It's slowing down..... .25.........90............... .5........will it go one..... more......" [doot] [DA DUNT! DAAAAAA DADADDLE LA DADDLE LA DADDLE LAAAAA DAAAAAAA DA DUNT! WHOOOP WHOOOOO WHOOP WHOOO WHOOP WHOOOOO!"] "One dollar! TWENTY-FIVE THOUSAND DOLLARS, VUK! FOR A TOTAL OF $26,000 BONUS DOLLARS!" [DA DUNT! DAAAAAA DADADDLE LA DADDLE LA DADDLE LAAAAA DAAAAAAA....] "How exciting is that!?! We'll see Vuk, and James, in the Showcase, but will we see you? We'll be right back with the showcase after these messages!" [DA DUNT! DAAAAAA DADADDLE LA DADDLE LA DADDLE LAAAAA DAAAAAAA DA DUNT! WHOOOP WHOOOOO WHOOP WHOOO WHOOP WHOOOOO!"]
  9. Guest

    (Un)even rivals (8)

    Eight Jeremy was strutting through the deserted hotel lobby and headed upstairs toward his suite, eager to celebrate with his trainer. He walked through the empty hallway when he heard some noise behind him. He turned around and saw a thick fist coming down on his head before everything turned dark. "That was too easy", Ted growled as he stepped in and looked down on the huge bodybuilder he'd just knocked out cold with a single punch, "What ya waiting for? Get over here!". In a flash, Jeremy's rival Tom appeared next to the teen beast. "I told you he was here. I kept my part of the bargain. Now, you do yours." "Not just yet, boy", Ted growled, "You go get my cousin and bring him to my van. You'll get your reward back at my place". Ted grabbed the knocked out, 265 pound bodybuilder and easily carried him down the stairs. Tom promptly did as he was told, knowing full well the teen beast could brake every bone in his body. He walked over toward the suite. "Chris? Jeremy sent me to get you", Tom said and knocked on the door. As soon as it opened slightly, he banged it open with his shoulder and grabbed the smaller guy. Chris resisted with all his might, but Tom outsized him by 45 pounds of muscle. He squirmed in the steely grasp to break the hold, but the big guy knocked him out. Chris awoke dizzily. He shook his head, trying to ignore the beating pain and tried to remember what had happened. He recalled opening the door of the suite and a big guy rushing in and knocking him out. He looked around the room that felt strangely familiar. He was lying on a mattress on the floor and next to his, was another, empty mattress. His gaze moved on toward the wall and he inhaled sharply when he recognized the trashed cupboard: he was in his own bedroom in the house he'd fled a few weeks earlier. An icy fear filled his body as he understood that his cousin was behind this. He rushed to the door and frantically pulled the knob but it was locked. He hurried toward the window, only to find it nailed shut with planks. His headache beat against his temples and he returned in frustration to the mattress. He noted a pile of papers he hadn't seen earlier and grabbed them as he laid down. They contained the description of some kind of voodoo curse. In the next room, the master bedroom Ted had claimed after dominating his cousin in the pool and had turned into his lair since Trisha had disappeared, Jeremy came by. The huge bodybuilder blinked a few times, stood up and scanned the environment. Besides the king-sized bed, a series of weird stains on the ceiling and the row of lengthy mirrors he recognized from his old gym that filled the entire wall in front of the bed, the room was empty. A familiar stench of sweat, musk, testosterone and cum hung heavily in the air. "Well, well, if the runt isn't awake!" The deep, rumbling baritone made Jeremy turn to the far side of the bedroom. He recognized the voice of the beastly teen. He couldn't see the guy is he was standing in the dark passage leading to the adjacent bathroom. "Why did you bring me here?", he asked as loudly as possible and folded his arms in front of his chest to intimidate his invisible opponent. Ted stopped in his tracks, knowing full well the smaller guy couldn't see his physique. "Did ya really think ya could hide from me?", Ted asked, "Not very nice to leave without a word. As did my cousin. Fled like the runts ya are.". "You got Chris too?", Jeremy asked incredulously, "if you hurt him, you'll pay!" "Really?", Ted replied and barely suppressed a laugh. "You let us go right now!" Jeremy said as he felt adrenaline rush through his body. He knew from the original document the teen had filled out, he matched him pound for pound and wasn't afraid to take the teen on. "Ya gonna make me?", Ted asked coldly. "Hell yeah! There's something you don't know yet", Jeremy answered and ripped off his shirt and sweatpants to reveal his physique. Wearing just his dark briefs, he put his hands on his hips and did a most muscular, making his meaty, ripped muscles harden all over his body. "I'm now exactly your size!" "My old size, ya mean", Ted replied and stepped out off the dark passage to reveal his beastly body. Jeremy released his pose and the confident smile melted from his face as he stared at the teen beast: the 18 year old was only wearing a pair of jeans that seemed painted on the insanely thick legs, veins were visible atop the clearly outlined masses of muscle stretching the blue fabric; his bare torso was a hulking mass of meat covered in veins, lines and grooves; the beastly teen simply filled the entire room with his presence. Ted's grin got wider as the bodybuilder's smile got smaller. He took a final step and closed the distance between them, standing about a foot away from the other guy. Jeremy's mind tried to process the unlikely image. At 5'8, he was just a tad shorter than the teen beast but the 6 feet tall, 18 year old 's hulking muscles expanded in all directions and eclipsed his own 265 pound body completely. A hint of primal fear tickled in his stomach as he was turned sideward. "Flex in the mirror!", Ted barked and positioned the bodybuilder directly in front of the large mirrors. "What?", Jeremy asked, his mind unable to process the command as it was still trying to assess this new reality. "Another most muscular. NOW!!", Ted boomed the command. Jeremy instinctively threw the pose, the meaty masses of muscle on his body hardening like a minute ago. "Ya look pathetic next to me. And I'm relaxed, runt", Ted said. Jeremy looked in the mirror and could only nod in agreement. The beastly teen outclassed him in every department: his own biceps jutted hard atop his 22 inch arms but the relaxed arms, hanging like hams at the 18 year old's sides, were clearly bigger, harder and veinier; his own striated, perfectly round, wide shoulders looked skinny and small next to the broad, with a thick vein decorated, cannonball-sized delts topped with insanely thick traps; his hard pecs was completely dwarfed by the relaxed muscular rack of meat that hung from the beast's chest; his lats flared slightly behind his flexed arms but were meager compared to the thick, solid wings that pushed the teen's arms from his torso; his grooved six-pack oozed strength but looked like skinny-guy-abs next to the somewhat bloated yet obviously rock-hard set of cobblestone-sized abs that formed a six-pack armor. Ted then flexed his quads and the mighty muscles simply exploded through the tight, solid fabric, ripping the jeans to shreds as the separated cords of meat swelled into hardness. Jeremy stared at the scene and noticed that his own, thickly muscled legs were only two thirds of the teen's. "I press 265 pounds now", Ted said, grabbed the bodybuilder and began military pressing him. Jeremy was in awe and shock as his huge body was easily pressed in the air above the teen beast's head. He looked at the bulging muscles on the beastly teen's shoulders as the cannonball-sized delts flexed and hardened with every rep. "13,14,15,16,17,…", Ted counted casually as he cranked out perfectly controlled reps. He enjoyed the feeling of his thick shoulders pumping up with blood and pumped out three more reps. He then held the bodybuilder in the air, his mighty arms fully stretched, and slowly lowered him down. Jeremy wobbled a bit when his feet were put back on the floor and stared at the now pumped shoulders of the teen beast. He shivered as the guy ripped away his black briefs and exposed his 265 pound body completely. "A runt everywhere", Ted said with a grin and tore off his own, fully stuffed boxers. Jeremy's eyes widened as the teen's plump, thick snake came into view. "15 inches fully hard", Ted stated matter-of-factly. "7", Jeremy replied automatically and added: "What do you weigh?". "367 pounds of pure muscle, runt!", Ted replied and suddenly made a move. His 35 inch right arm bulged as he pulled back his fist and slammed it hard into the stony six-pack of the bodybuilder. His meaty paw sank in deep as it destroyed the defenses on its first blow. Jeremy folded double: it felt like a sledge hammer had just hit him at full force. He tried moving away. Ted had anticipated the move and his left paw grabbed the bodybuilder's armpit, securing him into place. His right fist sank a second time into the softening six-pack. "Why don't ya fight back, pussy?", he asked with a sneer and pulled back his strong fist. Jeremy extended his strong arms and grabbed the moving fist. He pushed it back with all his might but couldn't prevent the teen from hitting his abs once more. The pain drove the fight from his arms and he focused all his remaining energy on flexing his ever softening six-pack. Ted continued bashing the now weakened surface, grinning widely at the feeble attempts of the 265 pound bodybuilder in his grasp to stop him. He kept stomping on and now through the battered, jelly-like six-pack. He grinned broadly and ravaged the bodybuilder's, 265 pound body that hung limp in his grasp and moved on the rhythm of his punches. Jeremy had passed out as the sledge hammer like fist shattered the last remnants of his defenses and slammed hard into his intestines. Ted's mind filled with the prowess of his strength: his colossal muscles had taken down a 265 pound bodybuilder without taking a single hit himself. The thought of so easily ravaging the huge guy turned him on like the time he had dominated his weak cousin in the pool and the bathroom. Instantly his plump cock filled with blood, hardened fully and smacked hard against his own six-pack. He grabbed both of the bodybuilder's armpits and slammed him down hard on his engorged 15 incher. He slammed the limp, 265 pound body up and down his rock-hard shaft and violently raped the muscular ass. "YEAUGGGHHHNNNN"! Ted bellowed, his deep baritone echoing against the walls, rattling the mirrors and filling the room as he came deep inside the bodybuilder's ass. His mighty muscles flexed hard as the first thick load of sticky cum blasted from his cock and sprayed into the 265 pound, limp bodybuilder. Seven big loads followed and shot up deep into the intestines of the muscle god in his grasp. "Yeah!", he grunted and pulled the bodybuilder from his still hard cock and tossed him down on the floor. He moved in front of the mirror and posed for himself. His still throbbing 15 incher smearing cum against the bottom of his hard pecs as he threw a most muscular. Chris had been reading the strange voodoo tale but the sounds coming from the room next to his, had distracted him. He'd first heard some muffled grunts as if someone was counting reps. Then the sound of a quickly ended fight had followed. But the deep, beastly roar had send an icy shiver down his spine: he'd instantly recognized his cousin's baritone voice. He knew he was completely at the teen's mercy without Jeremy to protect him. He jumped up from the mattress when the door of his room opened. Ted slowly strutted inside and tossed the limp Jeremy on the empty mattress. "What have you done to him?", Chris yelled in his higher-pitched voice as he rushed over to the knocked out bodybuilder. He sighed in relief when he took Jeremy's pulse and felt the strong heartbeat. "That runt thought he could take me", Ted replied, "couldn't even touch me. Like a ragdoll fighting a bull." "Why?", Chris asked and turned to face his cousin. "Making things clear, boy", Ted said, "Why do ya care? He stole your muscles to get big." "What?", Chris peeped and stared back at Jeremy's passed out, bruised body. "Remember I took yar shirt? He used it for some voodoo curse and stole yar size. Didn't ya read those papers?", Ted stated. Just then, Jeremy grunted faintly. "Ah, if it da runt isn't ready for more", Ted said and took a step toward the mattress. "You leave him alone", Chris peeped and positioned himself in between the mattress and the beastly teen. "Ya gonna make me?", Ted asked laughingly and inhaled deeply to make his protruding chest swell. "I'll cut ya a deal". "What?", Chris replied, trying to buy time since he knew full well he didn't stand a chance against his behemoth cousin. "One of ya runts is gonna be my punching bag. Him or ya. Choice is yars, boy", Ted said and strutted out of the room. "Yar free to move around upstairs but don't think about coming down". As soon as his colossal cousin had left the room, Chris rushed over to Jeremy. He sat down next to the beaten up bodybuilder and gently caressed his short black hair. "Sht. Get some rest", he said as the 265 pound muscle god opened his eyes and tried to speak. "I'm … so… r… ry", Jeremy mumbled weakly as pain flooded his battered body. He looked up straight in the eyes of the rival he'd drained to get huge. "It's okay. Try to get some rest. I'm right here", Chris said and gently kissed the huge man on his lips. A few hours had gone by since he'd heard his cousin's car speed off and Chris decided to sneak downstairs. He knew he had to act while his cousin was out. He try to phone for help, not wanting to abandon Jeremy. God only knew what his cousin would do to him. He quietly opened the door of his room and looked around in the deserted hallway. Not hearing any sound, he moved toward the stairs. Walking on the tip of his toes, he began descending. "Where did you think you're going?" The loud voice made Chris jump up. He looked down and saw a familiar looking big man standing at the bottom of the stairs. "Ted told you to stay upstairs", Tom said. "I… ehm", Chris muttered and recognized the man that had knocked him out in the hotel, "I'm hungry. Can't I grab something to eat for myself and Jeremy?". "Stay there", Tom said and went into the kitchen. He returned swiftly and carried a canister of protein powder and a gallon of milk as he moved up the stairs. "Get back to your room." Chris knew he was no match for the 205 pound athlete and obeyed the order. "Tell Ted I accept his offer", he said and took the food. He returned quickly to his room and closed the door. He mixed some of the protein powder with some milk in a glass he took from the bathroom and carefully held it to Jeremy's mouth. "Drink some, Jeremy", he said. Jeremy gulped down the protein shake and looked into the smaller guy's eyes. "Thanks", he mumbled and passed back out into a deep sleep. Deep into the night, Chris shot up on his mattress. Ted's car had parked in the driveway and he heard the door slam shut loudly. "Your cousin tried to get to the kitchen earlier", Tom said as he looked up from the couch where he was sleeping. "WHAT?! I told ya to keep him upstairs!", Ted bellowed and lifted the 205 pound athlete up from the couch. Tom's feet dangled in the air and he struggled in vain against the huge, strong paws that grabbed his armpits. "No ugh… worries. He didn't get past the stairs", Tom said and looked down the avoid the angry gaze. "Be more careful. If he gets downstairs, I'll make ya pay", Ted growled and tossed the 205 pound man down on the couch as he went into the kitchen. "Okay. Okay", Tom replied quickly, "Remember our deal too, man". He followed the huge teen in the kitchen. "Ya keep them in here and I'll make sure ya fin every competition ya enter. Now let me eat", Ted said without looking up. "Oh, your cousin said he accepts your offer too", Tom said and left the behemoth. The next morning Jeremy was feeling slightly better. His strong six-pack still send agonizing stabs of pain through him with every movement but he managed to stay awake long enough to gulp down three more protein shakes Chris handed him. Chris watched the huge bodybuilder gulp down his shakes and told him to get some more rest. They kissed gently before Chris decided to take a shower himself. He entered the hallway and walked over to the bathroom. He reached for the handle when the door suddenly swung open. Chris moved back as Tom, a few white stains dripping from the corners of his mouth, stepped out of the bathroom. "You're waited for right there", Tom said and guided the little guy to the door on the opposite side of the hallway. He pushed him inside and closed the door behind the fallen star athlete and headed downstairs. Chris reluctantly entered the master bedroom, once his own place of joy. He moved to the center of the room and noticed the lengthy mirrors decorating the wall. He jumped up and turned around as the door opened once more. His beastly, teen cousin entered wearing nothing but a towel wrapped around his muscular waist. An icy fear, beyond anything he'd ever felt, filled his 159 pound body. Ted grinned smugly as he noticed the look of horror in his cousin's eyes. "Good ya're here", he said and took a step toward his cousin, who seemed to get smaller by the second. Chris knew he was at the mercy of his cousin and prayed things would be over soon. He hoped the teen beast would take him out with one punch, not having to suffer too much. Ted grabbed hold of his cousin's shoulder and ripped away his clothes. "Man, ya're pathetic. No one would believe we're family. Ya're a stick next to me", Ted said and stood next to his runt of a cousin. Chris stared at their reflections in the mirror. His beastly cousin was at least four times as wide as him. The guy was a hulking mass of muscle, but not as aesthetic as Jeremy. "My left arm weighs as much as ya, little guy", Ted stated and clenched his fist tensing the muscles that snaked along his thick forearm and hardening his massive upper arm. "Biggest man alive!" Chris didn't react and just stared. Unlike a few weeks ago, he didn't feel any lust for his cousin's hulking body. Ted noted the lack of reaction in his cousin's boxers. He grabbed a bottle of lotion and handed it to the little guy. "I'm a bit sore from my workout. Rub this onto my back", he said and laid down atop his bed on his stomach. Chris stared at the exposed, muscle-filled, broad back and knew he couldn't refuse if he wanted nothing to happen to Jeremy. He distributed a nice portion of lotion across the wide surface and began rubbing it into the hard muscles. The corrugated surface of meaty mounds that flowed onto each other, felt hot and steely hard under his touch. His frail fingers couldn't dent the layers of hard beef. His cock twitched inside his briefs, but didn't harden. "Rub it on, little guy. I'm not feeling anything", Ted grumbled. Chris smacked his fists as hard as he could into the muscular back. Fleshy thuds sounding every time his knuckles hit the mounds of muscle. His fists were in deep pain after half a minute. Ted felt the rhythm of the frail punches slowing down and turned around. "Now do my chest." Chris moved in but was too slow for his cousin. Ted grabbed the small guy's left armpit and effortlessly pulled him up with his left arm. "Ya sit atop my abs" Ted said and put his cousin down on the lowest row of his abs. Chris straddle his colossal cousin's strong six-pack and felt like he was sitting on a horse. "Man, ya're so light. Don't even feel ya", Ted grumbled and flexed his abs. Chris felt the cobblestone-sized muscle harden under his ass and a jolt shot through his cock. He spilled some of the lotion on the wide rack of pecs atop his cousin uprising chest and began rubbing it across the mighty muscles. Ted had noticed the jolt inside his small cousin's briefs and bounced his pecs under the frail touch. It felt like a wave rolled through the rack of muscle he was rubbing and Chris' fingers bounced off the now concrete-like surface. "Don't flex, Ted. I'm unable to rub the cream in", Chris said and felt another spasm shoot through his now plump cock. "Ya're so weak, little boy", Ted said with a sneer. He relaxed his pecs as he saw the outlines of his cousin's slowly swelling cock inside his briefs. His own monster dick began coming to life underneath the towel. He put his hands behind his head and let his mighty 35 inch arms mound upward and outward in the process. Chris' hands stopped moving atop the rack of thick pecs and he stared at the teen beast's massive arms. He shivered when he felt a hot pipe poking against his back through the towel. Ted made his move swiftly. He grabbed his cousin, lifted him off his body and pushed him down on his back atop the bed. He tore off the little guy's briefs, revealing the half hard cock. He ripped away his own towel, his already fully hard 15 incher smacking hard against his own rock-hard six-pack. He positioned his legs aside his cousin's body, now straddling him. Chris knew what was coming and tried resisting with all his might. His 159 pound body was simply no match for his 267 pound cousin. The meaty thighs secured him into place and painfully dug into his sides. He tried hitting his cousin's face. Ted easily overpowered his small cousin's attempt. He grabbed both the little guy's arms with his left paw and placed them above the guy's head on the mattress. "Why bother, Chrissy? I'm over 200 fucking pounds of muscle bigger than ya!", Ted barked and positioned the thick head of his 15 incher against his cousin's frail ass. "No", Chris shrieked as he felt the beastly teen's cock push against his ass. "YES!", Ted grunted and shoved his rock-hard dick violently inside his cousin. Chris peeped and spasms of pain shot through his body as what felt like a battering ram slammed inside him. Ted went into a double bicep pose while thrusting his hips back and forth to slam his cock in and out of his cousin. Chris stared at the 35 inch orbs of power flexing: the perfectly round biceps jutted up and out atop the arms, the separation between the two heads of the ripped, vein-infested muscles clearly visible, the titanic triceps hanging low and deeply cut at the bottom of the arms. Chris would have sworn he heard the skin stretch as it tried to contain the hulking biceps. His own 7 incher now stood hard against his cousin's flexing abs. Ted noticed his cousin's erection and grabbed the hard 7 incher with his right paw. Even his pinky was thicker than his cousin's cock. He positioned his paw around it and clenched with all his might. Chris convulsed in pain as it felt like his cock was being crushed. He instantly came, but his load was trapped inside his shaft by his cousin's force. Ted felt his balls churning. "OW YEAUGHN!", he boomed when the first volley of his thick spunk blasted into his cousin. Chris' eyes widened as a shotgun-like blast pried open his ass and liquid heat rushed up inside him. His load oozed from his cock as the teen beast released it. He looked down and saw the outlines of the rock-hard 15 incher inside him visible against his stomach. Blast after blast of cum spat from his monster cock, making more pressure built along its lengthy shaft as Ted exploded down his cousin's ass. The feeling of the little guy's cock smearing against his steely six-pack only intensified his own orgasm. Chris felt his stomach bloating from the huge amount of cum that filled him up and was steadily leaking from his ass. His own cock kept leaking its watery load against the beastly teen's clenching abs. After his tenth load Ted collapsed in exhaustion atop his weak cousin. He turned around and pulled the bloated little guy from his still hard cock. He tossed the 159 pound athlete on the floor and sat up at the edge of the bed, noticing Tom standing in the door. He motioned the bodybuilder to come over as he caught his breath. Tom entered the room and went over to the bed. He reached for the passed out small guy on the floor but the teen beast grabbed his muscular, 18 inch arm. "Leave him!", Ted ordered and pulled the 205 pound bodybuilder toward him, his beastly body already recovered from his fuck session. Tom resisted with every ounce of strength he could summon in his well-muscled physique. But it was no use: the teen beast's thick fingers dug into his hard, 18 inch arm like it was jelly and he was losing ground being pulled toward the colossal teen. His eyes widened in fear as he looked down and saw the rock-hard, fleshy snake pointing straight up between the huge, meaty quads. "I already sucked you off in the shower before you fucked him", he interjected as he struggled some more against the veiny, tree-sized arm rippling with corded muscle. Ted grinned at the smaller guy's feeble attempts to resist his monstrous strength. He tapped on the full power his 35 inch right arm and the 205 pound bodybuilder smacked against his hulking torso as he overpowered him completely. He ripped away the nicely muscled man's clothes, grabbed both his armpits and lifted him up. Tom tried resisting a final time but the paws clamped into his armpits covered his more than half of his torso and painfully dug into his sides. Every fight left his body when he felt the hot, thick head of the teen beast's fleshy snake against his muscular ass. "Ya're right. Ya already sucked me off", Ted groaned as he looked the bodybuilder in his grasp straight in the eye. He yanked down his arms and drove his hips up, slamming his 15 inch monster cock deep and hard inside the 205 pound man. "AUGH", Tom grunted in pain as the searing, meaty spear crushed his clenching ass and invaded him. His strong muscle were ripped open by the thick shaft and had to stretch widely to let it pass. His own 8 incher rushed to full hardness in a blink. He closed his eyes and threw back his head as lust mixed with the pain and flooded his senses. Ted felt the throbbing 8 inch cock against his bloated, yet armor-like six-pack. He flexed his abs, making them clench and overpower the hard shaft that leaked precum and began slamming the 205 pound bodybuilder up and down his rock-hard 15 incher. Tom grabbed the beastly teen's massive, insanely wide shoulder for support. He opened his eyes and felt weak and small: the hulking teen eclipsed him completely. His 205 pound, well-muscled body looked like a child next to the colossal muscles atop the titanic torso. His hands looked comically small atop the broad, cannonball-sized delts; the massive arms, flexing slightly as they slammed him up and down the fleshy snake inside him, made his own 18 incher appear like sticks; the cobblestone-sized abs jerked his 8 incher as they flexed against it. He felt like a ragdoll in the grasp of this muscle god. "UGHN", he groaned as his cock exploded in white spurts against the beastly teen's torso. Ted grinned when he felt the hot liquid splatter against his meaty pecs and slide along the grooves of his six-pack. His cock jolted inside the tight, clenching ass. "YEAUGHN!", he boomed deeply as his 15 inch monster meat exploded inside the bodybuilder in his grasp. Pleasure and orgasm rolled through his colossal body, his massive muscles flexing and his paws digging into the, in his grasp soft, muscles of the 205 pound bodybuilder. "AGHN", Tom grunted in pain as the thick fingers dug into his sides and his 8 incher leaked another load against the strong abs. He felt the fourth heavy blast shooting inside him from the teen beast's cock. Ted stood up, his gargantuan quads flexing as he rose to his full height. He held the bodybuilder still in his grasp and thrust his hips back and forth, pounding the muscular ass hard as he drove his throbbing and spewing 15 incher in and out like a battering ram. Four more blasts shot up deep inside the 205 pound bodybuilder before his orgasm cooled down. Tom just stared up into the hulking teen's eyes. He noted the look of pure power and total superiority. Ted looked down into the bodybuilder's eyes and grinned. He pulled the 205 pound man from his slowly deflating 15 incher and held him horizontally. He grabbed Tom's torso with his left paw and his strong quads with his right paw and began curling him up and down to work his arms. "Yeah! Noting like pumping up the 35 inch canons after getting off", he grunted and felt the blood flow into his mighty arms and pump up the titanic muscles as he cranked out perfectly controlled reps. He didn't even notice his cousin cautiously crawling out off the bedroom.
  10. The Price is Buff (The first half...) by F_R_Eaky Vuk & Connor had been best friends since they met in the second grade, after Vuk's parents moved to the United States from Serbia. And they stuck up for each other while growing up as well. Both of them were small men, five foot one inch tall and five foot even respectively, with Vuk's inch taller frame carrying a little more weight although you couldn't really call him stocky by any means. They had reached their height early, around sixth to seventh grade, and never got any larger. But there was some courage, some power within these two, for whenever Vuk's deep brown eyes would flash with adventure under his thick black eyebrows and over his wide but straight nose and full pouty lips, he would tussle Connor's strawberry-blonde hair and Connor's emerald eyes would sparkle above his thin, arrow like nose, bow lips, and constellations of freckles. Vuk would take the bold stance and Connor would follow, but usually uttering some hesitations or reasons why they shouldn't be doing what they were doing. He tried to be a voice of reason, but that was often masking a voice of fear. By their senior year of high school, the two had realized and accepted they we gay, and although they didn't openly flaunt it at the drop of the hat, or act out in some stereotypical, sitcom, gay character manner, they weren't hiding in the slightest. In fact it lead to their current situation. After graduation, Vuk's parents discovered he was gay, or finally realized it. However one wants to say people with mental "blinders" on realize their family member has a "condition." So there it was the young man was kicked out of the home he grew up in, ostracized from his family. He was spending the night at Connor's house, but things weren't much better there. Connor had all the support and love he could want from his mother, but his father not so much. His son being gay didn't bother him at all, but he was aware that there were those of the homosexual community who acted manly, who could pass as a "normal male," who excelled at some athletic sport. Heck, Lee Priest was a proportionately huge and successful bodybuilder. Decent little scrapper too. Why couldn't Connor be like that? He could be like that gay bodybuilder from the 80's, Bob Paris and his partner. Thus as Vuk vented to Connor, and Connor attempted to console, that Vuk came up with and announced the idea that he was going to move to California. Connor was stunned and tried to explain to him that he didn't have the funds to get out there as well as live. He had no training. What about college? Vuk smiled and told Connor he had enough saved up, plus what he received as graduation presents, to go out, live in a hotel for a bit, and then he could find a job and work on laying down roots there... and he hoped he could do so with Connor by his side. Connor was a little shocked at Vuk's proclamation of love, but then realized it has always been them two, and them two together. Even though they attempted to date other guys, but most guys were either straight or wanted their twink boyfriends at least a more regular height. Connor turned off the light for them to go to bed. Vuk stayed up, sitting in the dark, shirtless, looking at the world map hanging in Connor's room and day dreamed of California. Connor lie there awake staring at Vuk's slightly hairy torso softly kissed by the moonlight through the bedroom window. "He loves me." though Connor, and he drifted to sleep as his little four inch cock swelled to all its diminutive size. Early in the morning the pair woke up, backed bags as quietly as they could, stopped off at the bank, and then boarded the next bus headed for Los Angeles, California. And that is where we are now. After finally arriving, the pair looked up the locations of banks, chose one and opened up new accounts. Following that they found a cheap but decent looking hotel which to make their home base. But before they set out to find jobs, knowing they'd probably have to pick up something like a waiter or cleaning crew, good blue collar work, they thought they'd see if they could have a little fun - attempt to get into or see a game show. The problem getting in was twofold however: 1. Most places required folks to get tickets for their show in advance, and 2. Most of the production companies were more concerned about the word show and less about the word game in their genre title. If the young men weren't turned away for not having tickets pre-ordered, then they were turned away for not looking right: too short, too child-like in appearance, too skinny. They were just leaving the studios for The Price is Right when their fates changed. "You know what, Connor? Fuck 'em! Maybe it's just like high school and their stupid cliques all over again. We'll find our niche. We don't have to appear on a game show and they didn't waste our time, we used them to get ourselves acquainted with the town." Connor was nodding in agreement when, out of the building they were just walking by, a harried looking gentleman with headset askew on his head came out the them and loudly proclaimed, "You two'll do. Would you guys like to be on a game show?" Connor didn't even get the ability to answer. Vuk did it for them, grabbing Connor's hand and yanking him through the doorway. "Great. We need to put name tags on you, so what are your names?" "I'm Vuk, V...U...K, and He's Connor." "Spelled the usual way there, Connor?" "Uhm...yeah." "Great. Tell the Usher your last names on the way down for me. Thanks. No No NO! That prop needs to go back stage for the Showcase. The announcer doesn't get any props today..." And the gentleman left disappearing into the sea of lights, wires, and curtains that made up the set of the show. The usher showed Vuk and Connor to their seats, and Vuk told them their last names, just giving his first with them so the cast could tell who's surname belong to who. A mere seconds later the dim studio suddenly glowed brightly with lights, two signs came on that read "APPLAUSE" and "ON AIR" upon which, the audience came to life and began to scream and cheer or jump and bounce in their spots. Then the announcer and music blared. "THAAAAAAAT'S RIGHT! IT'S TIME FOR EVERYONE'S FAVORITE UNDERGROUND GAME SHOW! AMERICA'S FINEST HOUR FULL OF PRIZES AND POWER! Anita Thompson....[tweee dudally dudally dudally dudally] COME ON DOWN! [da da DA dat, da da DA dat!] Eric Stephenson.... [da da DA dat, da da DA dat!] COME ON DOWN! [tweee dudally dudally dudally dudally] James Landry.... [da da DA dat, da da DA dat!] COME ON DOWN! [tweee dudally dudally dudally dudally dooooo] and... Jason Valdez [da da DA dat, da da DA dat!] COME ON DOWN! YOUR THE FIRST FOUR CONTESTANTS ON.....THE PRICE IS BUFF! [Dat doot da daaaaa... bwaaaa bwaaaa dat doot da daaaa bwaaaaa bwaaaa... da doot da dadda da dadda da dadda dat doot da daaaaa...] AND NOW HERE'S THE STAR OF THE PRICE IS BUFF, BRIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIAN KEAN! Vuk and Connor looked at each other with questionable faces. Weren't they just kicked out of the Price is Right's studios? The setting certainly looked the same. The show sounded the same. However the announcer and host were off. So too were the models; they were two sets of three female and three male models not just three ladies or three ladies and one guy. And the name of the show was off. The Price is Buff? Connor and Vuk looked around. Everyone in the audience seemed comfortable, not surprised. What the Hell. The two young men shrugged at one another and whenever everyone sat down they did too and watched the show as it unfolded. "Good day, ladies and gentlemen. I am Brian Kean, the host of The Price is Buff. It is a pleasure to see you this fine day, but we're going to send it right back to our announcer, Johnny Greene, as he introduces us to the first item up for bids. Johnny?" "It's a this or that prize, Brian. Depending on who he or she is, our contestant could win either: a year supply of MAGNUM™ XL extra large, lubricated condoms from Trojan. Intended for men who feel that regular and large size condoms are too small, these condoms are 30% larger than standard sized ones. Tapered at the base for a secure fit, silky smooth lubricant-for comfort and sensitivity, special reservoir end for safety, and made from premium quality latex. For your sexual protection needs, it's Trojan. "Or seven Bizarre Brassieres' Push Up Bras. Made out of 100% Spandex, seamless, with easy yet supportive front closure, the cups are gel lined, outlined in delicate embroidery, and help not only keep a lady's bosom up and supported but can even give a woman an enhanced look of larger breasts. Available in various colors of human nude through the rainbow. If your breasts are comfortable, supported, and pretty and perky, they're Bizarre! This, this or that prize, could be yours if you have the prize price." "Thank you, Johnny. Alright we're going to start over here to my left with our first contestant in contestant row. Anita, what do you bid?" Just like the regular game show, the crowd, especially Anita's friends began to holler out loud various prices they thought were correct or words of encouragement to help spur her on. "Uhmmmmm. two-eighty." "That's two hundred eighty dollars from Anita. Eric, what is your bid?" "What did she bid?" "She bid two hundred eighty dollars." "Pffffft. To high, woman. One fifty." "One hundred fifty dollars for the scoffing Eric. We turn now to James for his bid." "Two fifty, Brian." "Two hundred fifty dollars for James, and lastly we come to hear the wise shopping voice of Jason. What's your bid?" "Two twenty five." "Jason has bid two hundred twenty-five dollars. All contestants have bid and we find the actual price is... ... ... Two-hundred and sixty five dollars....James you win! You're the first contestant on the Price is Buff to play a pricing game today! But first, I need to hear you say it. What do you have to say about that first bidding prize?" "It's MY prize!" "That's right! And I hope you enjoy it." Many people may not have noticed, but Vuk certainly did see the unusual happening that occurred in front of them on stage. James was short man like Vuk and Connor were. Not quite as short, but still probably no more than 5' 4" or 5' 5" inches tall, with just a slight athletic build. As soon as James said the prize was his, there was movement in his shorts. Substantial movement in his shorts. Vuk saw that originally there was no real bulge whatsoever in James' crotch area, but suddenly there was a bulge and it grew and grew quickly, almost instantly to looking obscene. Then there was kind of a pulse or a bounce to this bulge and it began to flatten out somewhat as bump in the bulge began to move off to the left side and then disappear. What appeared in its place, however, was a decent size bulge that went down...down... down.... until it looked like he had a decent sized sausage stuffed down the left leg of his shorts. James stood there and was listening to what Brian was telling him, but a slight smile was spreading across his face. "Connor. Did you see that?" "See what?" "James just grew a dick." "What?" said Connor in a hushed whisper now, completely embarrassed that Vuk had mention a private part in public. "He didn't just grow a dick. He's a man, he's had a dick since birth... or got one from a sex-change operation." "I don't mean he simply grew one out of thin air, but he wasn't as hung as a bull-ox when he went up on stage." "Look just because you have a great eye for spotting well endowed men, doesn't mean that their penis just grew longer out of nowhere." "I'm telling you, he was like us before he claimed his prize and afterwards he has like a cock that's going to grow into a ten to eleven incher when erect." "Honesty, Vuk. Now just sit still and watch the show." And Connor focused his attention back on the stage. "James, I want you to come stand over here and looks at those doors to discover that you could win this!" "A week's supply of Gorilla Wear! Gorilla Wear, casual and work out clothing for the extremely built. A fine selection of tank tops, t-shirts, long sleeve shirts, sweat shirts, pants, shorts, gloves and shoes, in an array of brilliant colors or in black and white, with sizes going all the way up to quadruple extra-large. Made out of a cotton -lycra or polyester blend, these clothes allow you to work out while wicking away sweat or walk about during the day able to move without being pinched or bound by your clothes. Gorilla Wear. ... .... Brian." "Now James, you look like you work out to me." "Well... I used to Brian." "Well it looks like you still have some good muscle memory in those muscles. I'm betting you would like to take home that prize, wouldn't you?" "Oh, yeah! It would definitely motivate me to get back to the gym." "Alright. We're going to see if you can win that prize by playing one of our oldest and most popular games. This is Mountaineer's Money. This mountaineer lives way up high, High, HIIIIIGH! in the mountains and as such he hates to discover that while on shopping trips in the valley, he's spent too much. Probably because it takes so long to walk down and up the mountain again. What you're going to do is help him climb up that mountain, and you'll do that by guessing the prices of three extra prizes. If you're fairly close to all three prices, he won't walk that far and simply reach his home. If you can do that, you'll take home that big prize. If however your guesses are way off the original price, he's spent too much money and it'll upset him so, he'll walk right off the mountain. But before you make you price guesses, let's find out about the three extra products." "First is a colorful passport cover from Secure Pass that not only looks great but protects your passport form being read by x-ray machines. Second is a two slice toaster featuring seven levels of browning control by Sunny Morning, and finally a this 8 cup coffee maker by Kalorinn." "Alright you have up to twenty five dollars or points to work in. Think hard about the prices of these items because if you go over that twenty-five dollar mark, over he goes and you lose everything. So first is the passport cover. What do you think is the price on that, James?" "uhm....fifteen bucks." "Fifteen bucks says you. Is James right on that price? [bZZZZZ] No! That's not the right price. Let's see what the mountain man says. Start walking mountain man.... [Yode -Ding!] Wow! only one point up the mountain. If you got to be off on the price, that's the way to do it. What was the price? [DING] Sixteen. Sixteen dollars. Ok next we have that two slice toaster. What do you think the price is on that?" "uhm.....er......thirty eight." "James says that toaster is thirty-eight dollars is he correct? [bZZZZZ] No! It's time for mountain man to move. Get walking. [Yo dee doo dee yo dee doo dee yo dee doo dee oooooh yo dee doo dee ooooooh yo de doo dee oooooh] Oh... this is not looking good. [Yo dee doo dee yo dee doo deee].....you need to stop moving mountaineer! [Yo dee doo dee oooooh yo dee doo dee oooooh] Oh my goodness, James, I think you're gonna kill him! [Yo dee doo-DING!]..... ....OH! Oh, James, you bout sent us all into a heart attack here. We hate it when the first contestant of the show doesn't win. You're safe now but you blown nearly all of your points for margin of error. Let's see how much that toaster was. [DING!] Twenty dollars. A mere twenty dollars. Must be a Midwestern toaster. [hahahahahhahaha] Ok... I want you to walk over here, breathe for a moment, and stare at this coffee maker, take a little bit of time before you make your decision. Not too long because we have to have everything taped within an hour's time. Looked at? Alright tell me, how much is that coffee maker?" "Uh.... a-huh-huh.... er.... " "Better make it a great guess you only have six points left to work with." "I.... ok.....let's say.....I know this is goin' to sound crazy as it's not too much further from my last bid, but let's say thirty-five." "Oh the audience isn't sure about that, but we'll see. We'll see. James has said thirty-five, has he guessed the price right on? [bZZZZZ] No, we need to watch the mountain man walk. Here he goes.... [Yo dee doo dee oooooh yo dee doo dee oooooh] Oh no! NO! STOP MOUNTAIN MAN STOP! Oh James, I think he's going....to.....go...... [DING!] YOU DID IT! JAMES YOU DID IT! He stopped with just one dollar to spare. You've won your prize. Show us the price of that coffee maker. [DING] It was forty dollars. Congratulation, James. What do you have to say?" "Thank you, Brian, and THAT'S MY PRIZE! WHOOOOOO!" Suddenly the crowd got quiet and the lights seemed to dim to almost half way throughout the whole studio. Vuk ribbed Connor with his elbow. "Watch James. Watch him!" James suddenly became kind of stiff. He began to wiggle his fingers and tap his toes alternately back and forth. Then he simply stopped and went to raising his chin and tilting his head back, eyes closed, as if he was receiving something pleasurable that felt extremely good. It was at these point that Vuk could see the veins in James' feet begin to rise and grow out from his boat shoes. The mighty red rivers began to ribbon their way up his ankles and then his shins and calves past the knees until they went into the tunnels that were James' short's leg. Vuk watched adamantly as for a while it seemed like nothing was happening but then, the ribbons began snaking their way out of James's sleeves and up from his collar, covering his forearms and down through his hands or up the side of his neck into his head. At that Connor let out a small gasp. "You see it too?" whispered Vuk. "Yes." came the soft and astonished reply. Next it seemed that James' calves were breathing, throbbing in and out to the beat of his pulse. Each time they became bigger, fuller, larger, harder, growing and growing into these thick, dense, diamonds that looked as though they wouldn't cut glass, but shatter granite. So full and wide his calves were that it almost looked as though his legs had no taper down to his ankle, just this thick column springing from his shoes and going into his shorts. Speaking of his shorts, they began to ride up his legs just a bit. Enough that his newly elongated cock almost showed its head out the bottom. The back of the shorts began to fill out and swell as James' ass began to grow and round, become firm and hard, this tight, full, bubble of muscle that jutted out slightly from his form. Then the short's legs began to tighten around James' legs. One could see the fabric pulling tighter and tighter all the way around James' thighs. One saw the hamstrings snap to, becoming taut in an instant and getting thicker with the muscles they helped to move. From behind another smooth but hard mound was forming underneath James's ass as the biceps of the thigh got fuller, thicker, and bigger. In front his thighs blew up until they had stretched the fabric so tight one could see in detail the development of the three tear drop shapes going from something that leaked out one's faucet, to drops from a fire hose, to drops from Niagara Falls, until they were size of tear drops from a giant's eyes. James it appeared unknowingly kept shifting during all this growth, widening his stance farther and farther apart. He was having to stand feet completely shoulder width apart when the sounds of tearing fabric filled the air as James' thighs broke free from their confines. Splitting the fabric in the front in two or three places, a couple in the back, and bursting the seams straight down and through the cuffs, James' thighs inflated into these rock hard, defined columns of muscle, that allowed a horse cock to now swing soft and free. Vuk and Connor sat wide-eyed like children staring at a Christmas tree, watching the whole scene unfold. But the next part of James' growth was hidden to them, wrapped up in James' shirt like the presents under the tree. James began to do side bends and front bends, rolling his abs this way and that as under the fabric of his shirt his abs and obliques began to tighten and tighten, to become cut and defined, to raise up on his torso, to become a mosaic of hundreds of pieces of bricks of flesh. They only saw them once James' lats began to spread out wider and thicker, causing the t-shirt to be pulled up higher and higher and the hem go up enough over James' waistband and eventually up to his navel. That's when the cacophony of rips and tears began to fill the air as James' back, lats, shoulders, chest, and arms began to grow and inflate. Each time he breathed in it seemed he stood a little straighter, his chest stuck out a little more. His arms rose up from hanging almost straight down to hanging at angles from his torso, and with each breath he took those angles were getting wider and wider. His chest simply rolled out of his body, mounding up higher, broader, and thicker with each second. First his shirt pulled slightly tight across his chest, then his nipples began to poke out followed by two crescents, two platters, two mounds, two globes, a fusion to become an oversized barrel keg that caused the collar of the t-shirt to be pulled down and snap in two, creating a rip that ran all the way down mid abdomen. His back caused the same to happen. Becoming wider and wider along with the lats so that it looked like James could jump out of a plane a glide down with built in wings, it cause the back of the shirt to split and rip down as well. Then there was the upper arms and the shoulders or more correctly the deltoids. Together they kept mounding and mounding becoming these huge balls of muscle. The biceps became hard and large like a baseball, growing and spreading out a little to look like a football, then into some model of a mountain top waiting to be painted. The triceps started growing as well matching the size and fullness of those biceps but growing in the opposite direction. These upper arms were looking like gargantuan ham hocks hanging in a butchers shop. Getting so full, so swollen with power, strength, and density, James' upper arms didn't split the sleeves, they rolled them up into the crease between the upper arm and the deltoids. Still, despite the number of folds the sleeve rolled into, the upper arms began the damage causing a small SNAP of tears to begin. These rips were handled by the deltoids that were blowing up like balloons. Going from a small playground ball to a bowling ball...then a medicine ball....then one of those iron kettle balls minus the handle. Swelling to the bursting point they cause the shirt sleeves to finish ripping all the way up to the collar, as his traps rose up higher and higher to pinch off James' neck, which fought back by growing so thick the difference between how thick his head was and how thick his neck was, was minimal. James stood there akimbo, widely, except his hands couldn't touch his waist as his arms due to their size and his lat development stuck out at angles nearly parallel with the floor. The shredded fabric showed off his mighty mass. Vuk and Connor could see tufts of salt n pepper hair springing from out behind torn shirt pieces on James' chest and abs. Not only that they could see James' huge cock dangling so long between his humongous thighs. James was a professional sized bodybuilder, that was for certain, but not taller, yet with that cock, could become a Colt model and make thousands of dollars. But suddenly there was sound of rushing wind, the lights flashed to full power once more, and there stood James, still a massive bodybuilder nearly beyond belief, but he was fully clothed in a tight, but not skin tight, tight fitting v-neck shirt and a brand new pair of khaki shorts. Those were still a little tight as well, but not so much as to make his dick size completely obvious. James' stance loosened a little and Brian suddenly came to life shaking James' hand and slapping his shoulder as he ushered him off to the stage side. "What a way to start our day with a nail biting win. We'll be right back with more fun and games after this commercial break!" Vuk and Conner sat there breathing heavily, but quietly. They both turned to look at one another, with slight smiles and as much of a tent in their pants as they could muster. They couldn't believe what they just saw, or what they would continue to see. Another contestant name was called to fill in the blank spot on contestant row, then another one to fill the sport from the next winner. Both of the winners experienced some alteration after winning prizes as well: one winning a basket ball, basketball board and net, and basketball shoes from Nike, suddenly grew from around 5' 10" to about 6' 6", while the other, Anita, dropped an amazing amount of weight, became slim and toned with larger breasts. As the two young men watched the wheel spins of the showcase showdown, which James' won - although they had to cut part of the taping for airing because James being so strong, it took like fifteen minutes for the wheel to slow down - the marveled and wondered in horny like awe. They wondered what would happen if either one of them got called up to contestant's row. No...it would never happen. But they sat there nearly creaming their pants at the thought. Hoping. Praying. "And that's the first half of The Price is Buff. Come back and I promise you it will be just as thrilling as the first. This is Brian Keane, we'll see you in about three minutes!"
  11. A quick little Valentine's themed story I put together to go along with [this pic done by anglekindle. ] --------------------------------------------------------- It was shaping up to be yet another dull Valentine’s Day for Patrick. Patrick was in one hell of a foul mood, and it didn’t help matters that everywhere he looked he saw lots of lovebirds cuddling and swooning all over each other. Even Patrick’s friends were making matters worse. They were all out yukking it up (with a capital F) with their significant others leaving Patrick alone to think about how annoying this holiday really was. Unbeknownst to Patrick but knownst to us, Eros’ newest apprentice was ready to begin his first day on the job. He was ready to do the Cupid name proud. All he needed to do was finish mixing up a batch of Eros Incorporated’s most famous draught of Love Potion 69. One drop of that sucker in your bloodstream would make a man immediately smitten with the next person they saw. It was the perfect method of matchmaking! “Let’s see… A sprig of rosemary. Some thyme extract. A scoop of avocado for flavor aaannndd….” Flynn narrated as he mixed the ingredients into the cauldron. “A drop of the good stuff!” He exclaimed as he tilted the bright pink bottle to drip in some virility serum into the mix. A large percentage of love at first sight came down to sexual attraction so in order to really make the love serum work, the Eros employees always made sure to spike their love potions with a healthy dose of aphrodisiac, and Flynn’s concoction was no different… or was it. “Hmm… If a drop makes them fall in love, I bet a bunch will make them REALLY fall in love.” Flynn mused out loud. He upended the bottle and poured every last drop of the virility draught right into the cauldron. The mellow purple potion quickly began to bubble and froth. The color steadily shifted to brighter and brighter shades of pink until the cauldron bubbled over with magenta foam. “Huh. That’s new.” Flynn mused out loud, but he didn’t think much of it. After all, one can never have too much love, and it wasn’t like he had enough time to make a new batch. The alarm was already blaring to indicate that it was his turn to take to the skies. Flynn doused his arrows in foamy pink potion, grabbed his bow, and hauled ass for the horizon. It didn’t take Flynn long to find his first target. He’d recognized that sour grimace anywhere. This was one sourpuss who was sorely in need of a little romance. Flynn floated down low, took aim, and let his arrow fly true. Flynn watched to see if his arrow found its mark, and find its mark it did! The heart shaped arrowhead planted itself right into the dude’s denim clad keister. “Jesus Christ!” Patrick shouted. He leapt into the air and grabbed his rear in pain. He quickly found the source of his pain. An arrow! A solid, wooden archery arrow planted right in his ass! “Help! I’ve been shot! Medic! Is there a doctor in the house!?” He cried. “Well… that’s new.” Flynn mused out loud. He floated down to the ground to check on his mark. Patrick was roaring and flailing and grabbing his ass and just all in all making quite a scene. He had attracted quite the crowd of onlookers who stared on and scratched their heads. As far as they could tell there was nothing physically wrong with the guy. “Ok. Just hold still. I’m gonna…” Flynn instructed as he reached down to grasp the shaft of the arrow. The guy didn’t seem to be listening though. He seemed more interested in grabbing his ass than he was in being cooperative, but that made sense. Normal people shouldn’t even be able to see or hear the agents of Eros let alone communicate with them. “Aaaannnnd. Out we go!” Flynn said as he yanked the arrow out from his target. Patrick shouted again and spun around to face his assailant. “You!? You shot me!” He yelped. “Uh. Yeah? It’s my job.” Flynn replied casually. He quickly began to wise up that something was wrong though. “Waaaait a second. You shouldn’t be able to see me.” He said. “Of course I can see you, and I’ll see you again in court!” Patrick shouted. “Woah, woah, woah. Slow your roll, Holmes. In court? It’s against company policy to do any courting on the clock. You’ll have to wait at least another six hours for that.” Flynn replied. “You… what? No! I meant I’m going to call the cops on you for shooting me!” Patrick snarled back. “Ok. First off, when you say I ‘shot you’ it sounds really bad. I hit you with an arrow. Totally not the same thing.” Flynn replied. “How is it different?” Patrick asked. “Well for starters there’s no harm done. Your booty is fine, and your clothes don’t even have a tear in them. You shouldn’t of even felt anything at all.” Flynn explained. “What do you mean? I was shot. I’ll show you-“ Patrick began to say. He turned around as best as he could to give Flynn a good look at his ass, but there was something strange. As Patrick stared over his shoulder at his own ass he realized that Flynn was right. There was no blood. There wasn’t even a tear. If anything his booty looked better than ever. Patrick never remembered his ass filling out his pants this well before. His booty looked downright beefy. “See? No harm done.” Flynn explained. “Um… huh…” Patrick mused out loud. He was more confused than anything, but he had to admit that Flynn was right, and there was something else too. Patrick was starting to feel pretty good. REALLY good actually. The blood was rushing to his cock, and his muscles felt kinda of sore and stiff as if he had just finished a tough set at the gym. Patrick had never been much of a gym goer because of the pain and effort that went into it, but this actually felt nice. He could get used to this feeling. “So. No hard feelings?” Flynn asked. That snapped Patrick from his reverie. Patrick turned to face the Eros employee and got a good look at him for the first time. The dude was pretty cute; curly blond hair; lean, toned, shredded bod; a small toga that barely covered his crotch and left half of his lithe chest on display; and an adorable pair of angel wings on his back. The dude looked just like a classical painting come to life. “Yeah. Sorry. I shouldn’t have snapped at you like that.” Patrick replied awkwardly. He blushed slightly and worked up the nerve to murmur a more in-depth apology. “It’s just been a hell of a day, and that was it was just kind of the final straw when you shot-“ “Hit you with an arrow” Flynn corrected. “Right. When you did the thing. Sorry again. That was uncalled for.” Patrick replied. “No hard feelings.” Flynn responded. He beamed a bright, toothy smile and held his hand out for a handshake. Patrick began to reach out to return the shake when something odd happened. Patrick’s sleeve shredded as his bicep flexed right through the fabric. This was extra surprising given that he had never really had a bicep before. He had always been kinda average in that regard. Patrick quickly began to realize that it wasn’t just his arms that were pressing against the fabric of his clothes. His entire outfit was feeling a little cramped. His chest pressed so hard against the front of his shirt that the top button threatened to pop clean off! His ass strained against the back of his slacks. His cock pressed hard – rock hard – against his fly. His quads bulged out and stretched the legs of his slacks to their limits. There was no doubt about it. Patrick was now jacked! He was so bulky that he looked like a full-time gym rat, and he could tell that he was still growing. “Oh. Now that’s new.” Flynn murmured as he watched Patrick steadily outgrow his clothes. The buttons popped off of Patrick’s shirt – first the top one, then the second one, all the way down to the fifth button which rested right below his now meaty pecs. The rest of the buttons of his shirt were holding, but not for long at the rate he was growing. His swelling abs were straining against the front and his growing Adonis belt pressed against the sides. Patrick’s slacks weren’t fairing much better. The seams along the sides of his slacks were popping and fraying as his thick, meaty quads grew too thick for the skinny little pant-legs to handle. The back of his pants burst open with a deafening “RRRIIIIIPPPP!” as his ass became simply too meaty for his slack to handle, but perhaps what was most shocking was the way the zipper on his fly pulled apart to make room for his rapidly swelling cock! Patrick watched in awe as his dick grew and grew. His rock hard erection rose steadily higher. The thick rigid shaft grew steadily thicker. Soon his throbbing boner stood so tall that it slapped against his belly button. The shaft was so thick that even with the fly all the way open the teeth of the zipper rubbed irritatingly against the sides of his dick. His nuts had grown so huge and pleasantly full of spunk that they were already the size of softballs and threatened to spill out of his slacks at any second. “Yeah. That’s new.” Flynn remarked as he watched Patrick grow larger and larger. Patrick was growing so huge so fast that his clothes had been reduced to tatters. The few remnants and ribbons that remains clunk awkwardly to Patrick’s swelling muscles. His pecs were the size of bed pillows. Each individual abdominal muscle was the size of a football. His quads were thick as oak trees. His traps bulged out like speedbumps in a parking lot. His biceps were the size of basketballs, and his lats flared out like wings that put Flynn’s cherubic flappers to shame. Patrick was simply massive, and yet all that muscular girth paled in comparison to the size of his enormous dong. Patrick’s cock was now taller than he was! His cock was far too huge and heavy to stand up straight. Instead the weight of it had caused it to jut straight out in front of him until it was so thick that the puffy ridge along the bottom now rested solidly on the ground. The spongy, pre-oozing head of his massive cock was as big as a VW Beetle. It was so thick that it even put Patrick’s muscular, meaty, barrel chest to shame. Thick veins the size of coaxial cables crisscrossed the length of his rigid boner, and his nuts were the size of sofas and now rested behind him leaving Patrick straddling his schlong like a jockey on a Clydesdale. “Ohhh. So maybe that’s why they call it ‘the hyper potion’.” Flynn mused out loud as he inspected the aftermath of his arrow. “Hey. So uh… I’m gonna flit back to base camp and get an antidote. Just uh, don’t go anywhere, ok?” Flynn uttered an awkward apology, but before he could dart off, Patrick had something to say to him. “Er… Actually, I’m ok with this.” Patrick replied. “Uh… Are you sure? I mean I can fly right back. It’ll just take a –“ Flynn tried to say. “I’m OK with this!” Patrick insisted. “Well… if you’re sure then…” Flynn muttered uncertainly as he began to slowly back away. “Wait!” Patrick called out suddenly. Flynn stopped dead in his tracks. He was sure that Patrick was going to ask for the antidote, but instead… “You… wouldn’t happen to have another arrow, would you?” Patrick asked impishly.
  12. Chapter 4 - Hypersexualmetaphysicalmophosis With his massive hands he lifted my up and held me like an action figure for him to play with. As he looked into my eyes, Lloyd overtook my thoughts. I was now his puppet and I was his to manipulate, mold and shape into whatever was to be my destiny. My vision started to get cloudy and my body felt limp, but I continued to stay erect. I didn’t slump over or feel like I was drifting off to sleep. I was still aware and conscious of what was happening to me, but it was like I was in a dream state. As soon as he knew that I was completely under his spell he started transferring the information I needed to start my change. First, He showed me visions of what looked like a manufacturing plant. No…not really a factory of sorts, but more of what looked like a greenhouse with machinery. There were hundreds of men, from teenagers to elderly, all in some sort of individual clear pods. Each pod was the shape of an oval cylinder with see-through flexible plastic tubes going into the top of each tube. Those tubes all seemed to be going up to the center of the greenhouse and up into one giant tube that led up onto the roof. I couldn’t see what exactly was on the roof of the greenhouse, but it looked to be like a much larger pod, all by itself, that was at least 5 times larger than the pods below. Of the pods in the greenhouse, each one was upright, banked backwards at a 30 degree angle and there must have been 20 tubes in each row and 30 rows of pods. Each subject was lying naked, face up with smaller clear tubes that had tapered down for the larger outside tubes entering different areas of their bodies. There was a tube going into each ear, nostril, mouth, belly button, cock, and one that went behind their body, which could be assumed that it was in their asses; basically, every orifice except the eyes. If that wasn't a bit bizarre and James Cameron’s “Aliens” like enough, each person was wide awake and completely aware. They seemed to be unable to talk, or move very much at all, but you could tell that they knew what was going on and they didn’t seem horrified or upset about what was about to happen to them. They actually looked happy, almost blissfully anticipating something. Then from, what I assumed was the pod on the roof, came a rich auburn liquid down the giant tube and as it slowly forked off from tube intersection to tube intersection to tube down to each individual pod and you could see that the subjects were getting excited even more. They began to slowly gyrate their hips and act as if they were in a sexual bliss of sorts. Their eyes were wild with passion and all of them were getting rock hard, as if they were anticipating sex for the first time. When the liquid had reached each pod, it seemed to pause for a moment in a clear cylinder and then from a tube that connected from somewhere else, a blue liquid emerged into the cylinder and mixed with the auburn liquid, cause the two liquids to change into another color, that of a pearl white or the best way to put it, it looked like cum. Then everything went blank and my eyes were looking back at Lloyd’s massive body in front of me. He was still holding me in his hands and he was playing with my crotch with is one ring finger, rubbing me, causing me to moan. Then, just as suddenly, my vision changed. This second vision I was standing on a large wrap-around country porch of a big beautiful southern style mansion. There were other very muscular, attractive men on the porch with me. I had the feeling we all knew each other and we were all attracted to each other as well. We all were talking about something but I couldn’t make out what we were saying. I couldn’t make out the faces of the men either, just their incredible bodies. All of us might as well have been naked since we all just had on soaking wet, very tight white jogging shorts and skin tight white tank tops. All of our bodies, cocks and balls were very prominent and very over-sized. I knew that they were all like me and I could feel the mutual lust in all of us. The house itself sat up on a hill and it was overlooking a vast farm land with acres and acres of vegetation that I couldn’t quite make out. It seemed to look like corn stalks, but there was something very different about them. First off, the stalks themselves weren’t green, but rather a beige/tan color, like the color of wheat and then the fruit, or corn like pods were a reddish brown and they seemed to have movement coming from inside of their husks. It was almost as if some of them were pulsating. In the middle of each field, which there seemed to be about 15 huge fields, was the greenhouse building from my prior vision. Each field had a greenhouse: 15 fields, 15 greenhouses. Hmmm, so 20 pods in a row of 30 rows were around 600 pods per greenhouse. 600 pods times 15 greenhouses made 9000 pods total. As I was looking out over the land, I felt a hand on my shoulder and voice whispered in my ear, “Not yet, young man. All will be shown in due time. Don't be so eager to know everything too fast. For now you should begin the HypersexualMetaphysicalmorphosis into your true self!” Then as before, everything went blank and I was looking back at my massive master, Lloyd. With his free hand, he put his fingers on my forehead and slowly trickled them down my face closing my eyes, taking me into the beginning of my physical transformation, or Hypersexualwhosawhatsametahumanmusclemorpheiousadocious, or something like that, as my mystery man said. Lloyd showed me, in my mind, how he was going to begin the transformation of me with images of his cock down my throat and up my ass, sharing his god-like life-force with me. The images that I was seeing were inhuman and completely unbelievable. There were scenes of him, filling me up with his cum in constant and forceful flow into my mouth and ass that were stretched to an inhuman capacity to receive him. It looked as if it was almost like Gay Porn mashing up with a Loony Tune. Our bodies were doing insane things that were exaggerated to cartoon status, but were going to be in real life. Then, I saw how he and what looked like to be an officer of the law, training me to change my body and schooling me to continue to become what I needed too. I began to understand that I was to be in training-like state of change for a period of time. I still would be massively strong, but Lloyd and this other man would have to change my abilities to suit me until I was in control of my power. With the strength he would give me I would be able to lift anything that was over 500 times my own weight. If I would be small, even as tiny as an ant, I would still be able to lift a car or large animal and when I would be in human form, I would quite literally be the one of the strongest men on the planet. But the real power would be when I was full Titan, like Lloyd was now; I would literally be able to lift buildings and the heaviest items on earth. In my mind, he told me what I needed to do. He told me to empty myself of all of my human reproductive fluid. That any of my own “human” sperm would be useless and hold back the change in me. I was to completely empty myself until I had only dry orgasms. After that, that was when he would have me drink from him, swallowing all of his sperm and when my stomach could take no more I was to let him enter my ass where he would complete the replacement of my sperm with his. He said that his “advanced” sperm was the life-force brought from my Uncle that gave us the power of our new lives. He said that his sperm wouldn’t become my sperm, but it would be absorbed into my body and get me ready for the next steps of my change. He told me he would fill me with more than I needed and that any that was left over would be reserves for me for more changes later on. As he was feeding me this information in my mind he had total control over me and my body. He told me to look back up at him and look again into his eyes and that’s when he set off the trigger to make me cum. At that point, he stopped talking to me and let me enjoy my continuous orgasms. Wave after wave of orgasms came over me. As soon as one would ebb another would hit full force. After about 5 minutes of completely emptying out my “human” body, I regained my composer as my cock dissipated to empty spasms without liquid results. I looked back up at Lloyd and he then continued to tell me that when he entered me that I would feel little to no pain and my body would start to change naturally with the process itself. He said I would drink some of his precum before he would even enter my body and that would help in my elasticity. He said that I would have no control over the change, but that after I had completed this part of the change, he would help me to adjust to my new self and when I was finished with my process, I would be able to change every part of myself at will with almost instantaneous results. The only time that it would follow an uncontrollable pattern is when I was in the mode that he had been going through now, with me. He said that after I drink his cum, there would be no going back, ever. I would be a permanent “advanced species” of muscle and a loyal member of “Uncle Matt’s Farm”. For the final time he asked me if I was ready, but I think it was more of a statement of my new beginning, than a question. I was feeling the best I ever had in my life and it was all because of this man. Then he told me to drink. He lowered me back onto the ground and I stood with the head of his colossal prick dangling about 5 feet above my head. Slowly oozing out of his cock, long thick strands of precum covered my face and body as it sent shards of electricity through me. I could feel my skin and muscles begin to relax. He bent his knees slightly and I knew what I had to do. I opened my mouth as wide as I could onto his cock and took in as much of it as I could, which at first was only the piss hole of his cockhead. I licked the head and stuck my tongue into his piss hole. It fit perfectly and I started to tongue fuck him. This must have felt really good to him as he began to moan. I made my tongue as rigid as possible, grabbed his cock with both hands and I began to bob my head as I fucked his piss slit. Very soon, I was instantly rewarded as I could feel rivers of cum flowing into his shaft to come down to me. I pulled out my tongue but held my lips firmly against his head just in time as the sweetest and most pungent tasting cum flowed into me. This time it wasn’t like a fire house, but rather a strong faucet tap. At first I wasn’t able to keep 1/3 of his juice in me long enough to swallow it, but that soon changed. In a matter of seconds, my body began to change as he said it would. My mouth took more of him inside of it and there was no need to swallow as he started to shove the entire head into my mouth completely filling it. Again, the amazing elasticity of my mouth was accommodating his immense size. At first I started to choke and gag, because I was unable to breath, so Lloyd eased up a bit. Then every few seconds the flow would stop long enough for me to take a breath and then it would start all over again. I would occasionally get a taste of his cum as it would pass my taste buds and it was the saltiest and sweetest taste I’ve ever had. It felt like gallons of it were pouring into me. My stomach started to grow as the juice filled me up. My stomach looked as if I were pregnant. There was no pain as my stomach stretched beyond normal proportions. Then it was as if something had opened up the drain and my stomach started to spasm and empty like crazy as almost all of his semen started to absorb into my body. This process repeated about 5 times before I actually had the feeling of being so full as if I had just had the biggest Thanksgiving dinner of my life. On the last absorption, my stomach continued to decrease in size to even smaller than it had been all along. I couldn’t see it, but I could feel it as a 4 pack of abs started to show. Then 2 more abs above those came quickly into view. Soon I had a super hard, cut 8-pack of chiseled granite. I let go of my oral grip on Lloyd as I started feeling a heat rise inside of me that was radiating outward. I looked at my body and I could see the definition cutting through my body as his muscle juice spread throughout me. I was turning into a chiseled work of art. Of course as had been the case since this all started a few days ago, with my new life, this change made me incredibly hornier than I already was and opened my mouth and shoved more of his enormous shaft into it. I could feel it stretching my esophagus with every upward thrust of my head. My mouth felt completely elastic and my jaw actually dislocated. There was no pain only complete joy and pleasure. That’s when the same feeling of growth I had before started up again. Only this time as I looked at the parts of my body that I could see, I noticed that my body WAS expanding. The definition was already there, but now I could feel my muscles building at an incredible rate. I held up my right leg to see it balloon up to the size of a tree trunk. I was so excited that I didn’t even noticed Lloyd’s cock was lowering further down my throat but not because he was pushing it there, it was because my body was making me rise further off of the ground. At the same time it was snaking down in me I could feel my throat expanding to accommodate it and soon I was actually able to breathe freely as well. I got on my feet to stand up and I had grown almost tall enough that I only had to tilt my head back a little to take all 3 feet of him in. Then I must’ve stopped growing because I no longer needed to tilt my head; in fact his pelvis was now in perfect position. I was now about 15 feet tall as my body slowed down for a moment. I felt as charged up with life and strong as hell. I glanced down at myself and was shocked. I was fucking HUGE!!! I must have had a 70” chest and 30” biceps and I was at least almost 16 feet tall. In fact my chest was so large and my arms were so strong that I had unconsciously picked Lloyd up off the ground and was holding him in midair as he filled me up and I kept growing. I was literally holding a 45 foot man up off of the ground. Then, I felt larger growth spurts in my own cock and lower body. I was in awe of my own massive amounts of strength. This man must have weighted over a ton and I picked him up like he was a twig. I was literally holding up a giant that weighed tons. I could tell this was turning on Lloyd more than ever because he was literally face fucking me by this time and I was helping him by grabbing the sides of his massive ass and pushing and pulling him out of my mouth. He had grabbed a tree branch over 50 feet off the ground for stability as he fucked my face. With each thrust of his cock, I could feel him literally fucking my throat. His blasts of cum in me were getting stronger and I could feel the circumference of his cock increase with every shot, too. He was now pumping his cock almost completely out of my mouth and shoving it to the hilt every time, just like he had done with his finger in my ass. Since I was getting huge and taller, his 3 foot cock was seemingly shrinking. Over and over he came for what seemed like hours and then he abruptly stopped. He pulled his beat red cock out of my mouth, letting go of the tree branch and dropping it to the ground with an earth-shattering thud and turned around behind him to grab a small dogwood tree uprooting it. He brought it around and told me that when he asked me to, I was to bite down on it. After he laid it in front of me, he told me to bend over and get ready. This giant man moved with amazing swiftness as he grabbed my head pushing me down on all fours, causing the ground to shake beneath us and then he took a hold of my hips. When he got into the position he didn’t wait for an okay. I knew he had been waiting for this moment, since we met and he wasn’t about to prolong it any more. He verbally yelled, “NOW, BOY, BITE DOWN ON THAT TREE HARD” My mouth was on the way down when I felt his enormous shaft literally ram my ass like a rocket. I felt only a small amount of actual pain, but more of an intense pressure, like that of the rush of bullet into its target, being pushed in at an incredible speed. My ass immediately clamped around him in a joyous viselike grip and he began fucking me so hard that I had to grab onto a couple of trees to steady myself and to give him something immobile to ram his huge cock into. Foliage and limbs of the forest were being shaken off for over 50 yards around us as we fucked. The whole time he was fucking me, he was still cumming in huge amounts. It wasn’t like there was a build up to climax. He had been in a God-like Climax the whole time. He ended up picking my legs up and was pulling me into him as he was thrusting. Now, a few of the weaker trees began to fall to the ground. I grasped at trees and I finally found a big 100 foot oak tree to grab and hold onto. Leaves and branches were showering us from the violence the trees and I were receiving. There was so much cum that he was still pumping in me faster than what my body could absorb, that with every thrust of his cock, massive amounts of cum was shooting out of any escape area of my ass that it could find. Lloyd and I were both soaked in his cum. After about ten minutes of this he stopped ramming into me and slowly began to almost completely go out of me and slowly right back in up to his balls, as his cock was still amply flowed his muscle cum into me. Because he fucking was slower, it gave it more time to absorb into the lining of my ass. This whole time I had continued to grow. I was now over 25 feet tall, if I would have been standing I would have been almost as wide as the side of a house. Lloyd had grown more too and was now over 60 feet tall and his truck could have sat very comfortably on his chest. It seemed that he was calming down, but then he said. “Here comes the last of it, son. Hold onto to something…” He bellowed as an incredible final surge of cum shot so hard into me that it caused me to begin to shot a large volley of cum myself, soaking a hundred feet of the forest in front of me. Along with that final shot, both of us radiated a bright blinding shockwave that blew out from our epicenter, lying flat every tree in the forest for about 100 yards. The shock wave was felt as far as Uncle Matt’s Farm almost 5 miles away and when the wave went through Uncle Matt, he just smiled and new it was time for him to go and meet his nephew. That must have been when Lloyd knew I was full of what I needed. He pulled out of me and I let me back down onto the ground. I was around 25 feet high and even though Lloyd had shrunk down to about half his height, to 30 feet, I still able to look up into my master’s eyes and was ready for the next command, when he grabbed my face and gave me the most sensual and romantic kiss I have ever had. This in turn, broke the spell and I was able to feel the effects of his work on me. I was in shear Muscle God Heaven. Lloyd grabbed me again and hugged me in the most sensuous bear hug, I had ever had. We held each other for what seemed to be forever. Lloyd took me by the waist and we kissed and felt each other all over. I could tell that Lloyd was just as incredibly turned on as I was. His moans and grunts were causing the ground below to rumble, again. He stopped kissing me to ask, “How do you feel?” as his mammoth cock ground against my hard as rock body. I wasn’t sure how to answer him, because of all the different feelings I was feeling at that moment, but I tried my best. “Fucking invincible, HUGE, erotic, I’m a God…I’m a Fucking GOD! There’s so much power and strength running through me continuously that I feel like I’m going to explode. I feel fucking powerful as hell! And Lloyd…I am proud to be an eternal member of Uncle Matt’s Farm and my loyalty to you and our family is complete and pure.” He smiled and hugged me. “I also have this insatiable need to show off my strength.” I said as I released him and I bent over and literally lifted his pickup and held it with ease over my head. “Whoooaaa, careful there, boy, that’s not paid for just yet,” as he laughed and playfully grabbed my aching and hard cock. “It feels so fucking light. Jesus we must be the strongest men in the world.” As I set the “toy” truck back down I straightened back up and he slapped my chest hard, grabbing my nipple and pulling me close to him so he could kiss me hard and deep some more. Now that I’m thinking about our tongues intertwining, I can safely say that his tongue was probably about a foot long whereas mine was about 10 inches. He broke our kiss to say, “Be Proud, Steve of who you are. You are special, even amongst Gods. You still have much to learn and you have much to teach. Always care about the family. You should care, because you’ve been giving the best gift in the world. And it’s a gift that is actually from your Father.” “My Father, what do you mean? My father couldn’t have done this.” “Not your human father. He was only a surrogate. Your real father…is…your Uncle Matt!” “WHAT…but…but you did this to me?” “But who do you think, did this to me? It was your father, Matt. And he got it from…Well; who do you think gave it to him?” “Um..Grandpa?” “Yes, Steve. Your grandfather is the source. He is the Alpha. He is our leader… …And he is still alive…” I shook my head in shock, since I had gone to Grandpa’s funeral. “But..but…” “It’s okay Steve. Don’t’ worry…all your questions will be answered. This has been planned for you for quite some time and your Grandfather and Uncle were gracious enough to let me do the honors. They knew how I felt about you and thought you might take this easier coming from someone that wasn’t as intimidating as they are.” “Intimidating?! MY GOD, if they are any more intimidating then you then I would have lost consciousness at the mere sight of them...Hehe” I chuckled as I remembered how I fainted at the sight of Grandpa, when I was a child. “You probably would have, most all do. That’s one of the reason’s Grandpa is not out in public anymore, but anyway…Now remember, you will always stay super humanly strong, but you have yet to learn the ability to change your height from 1 inch to over 100 feet. This height and elasticity that you now exhibit is just part of the process of the change. Soon you will go back to normal height, but you will always have the body of a God: Muscular, Virile and Immortal. But as a safety measure, since I am the one who started your change and until you are ready, you’re change can be overridden by me, your uncle or your grandfather and we can make you as big or as little as we feel until you can control it yourself.” With that he placed his hand in mine and we both shrank to our previous human heights. Both of us were still hugely muscled, even larger than the largest of bodybuilders. Our wet bodies still glowed in the moonlight from the sheen of our glazing of cum. We were, of course, still naked and both still rock hard. We began to talk some more as we walked back to the truck. “So Lloyd, I noticed that you said that Uncle Matt and Grandpa let you do the honors, because they knew how you felt about me????” I said with a smirk on my face, “Soooo, stud….How DO you feel about me?” “Does this answer your question?” He said as he lifted me over his head, and started to press my body up and down over top of him. Every time he lowered me toward him my cock dove deep into his gapping mouth. I did not need to hold onto anything as he had me face fuck him in midair. It was pure euphoria for both of us. He brought me back down to the ground and we began showing off our strength to each other, by lifting large trees and the truck over and over and sucking and fucking all over the forest floor and in the truck and holding each other in midair. We were so heavily into each other that we didn’t see what was coming toward us down what was left of the dirt road. Although, Lloyd knew from the beginning what was going to happen next. The patrol car, or what was left of it, rolled slowly toward us.
  13. The V Files: Busted Behemoth by F_R_Eaky It was one of the more unusual and yet normal looking cases Agent Schinnee and myself have ever investigated. From the outside the house appeared normal, and so too did most of the inside. Schinnee and myself had been called to this address. Apparently a neighbor had heard some kind of crashing and rumbling the night before as if the walls were falling in. He didn't do anything then, but came over the next day, he stopped for a visit and found his neighbor lying on the floor. That's when he called the authorities. The local police came in to investigate and immediately called the FBI. The Bureau sent over an agent who came back to the office so flustered, even without any information, they decided this needed to be investigated by my department. Upon our arrival, Schinnee and I got out of our car and approached the front door. Everything looked normal, nothing out of the ordinary. Even for the ordinary this place looked very bland and, how do kids phrase it today?...meh! We entered the living room, which was very clean and organized. To the left there was a small dining area and then the kitchen. It too was very clean save for a tray full of Cheesy like crackers and a large mug full of tepid tea. Continuing our search of the house, Schinnee took the room to the left and back, while I took the one to the right back to . It was slightly askew. A computer room it was, but it didn't look like the computer had been touched, nor anything else on the desk. There was a tall shelf to its side against a wall, now it had its papers and books knocked down and strewn about the floor. There was a bit of indentation in a couple of the shelves and not much else. This wasn't a mess generated by a search through here like a robbery, ... this was possible a fight scene. But there was something else odd about the room. The ceiling looked very real and solid with intricate crown moulding, yet appeared slightly flimsy and almost gave the feeling of a drop ceiling. The door was a bit smaller than the rest of the doors and doorways throughout the house, and the furniture seemed almost child sized. Glancing at the computer, I clicked through a series of windows opened up on the desk top. Most were several pictures of men. Large men, in one way or another. Some were highly endowed penis wise, as if their mother had bred with a horse. Others were very tall, so as to have redwoods for their paternal parent. Still others were descendants of Hercules or some other man with extremely large muscular genetics and build, while some were well done photo manipulation combining several of the men together. The other windows were chat rooms and sites for tall men, large penis support, big feet, bodybuilders, and bears. "I'm not sure why we were called in, Schinnee. This man has fetish for big men....really big men. Total alpha male junkie. Probably was attacked by some man he met on-line whom he had given his real address." "Boulder... I think you better come in here." "Why, Schinnee?" "ooooohh...." It was then that I heard the sound of a man moaning. I got up from the desk chair, opened the small side door to the room Schinnee had first entered, discovered a larger door behind it, opened that and entered the room, turned, walked through, and discovered two other rooms. These were a couple of rooms though, that looked thoroughly destroyed, as if a demolition team had come through and performed their job on just an eighth of the house. And there, there in the middle of the room lied their wrecking ball. "Oh...my...gawd..." "That's what I said, Boulder." There, in the middle of the room, rooms so to speak, was the man the neighbor was checking on, moaning. The police, the agent before us, Agent Schinnee and I had all automatically assumed that this man would be dead, but there he was lying naked on the floor. "Uhm... Good morning. It's ok, sir. I'm Agent Boulder, this is Agent Schinnee of the F.B.I. we're here to help you." "You gonna be any better help than that last agent who wouldn't do anything for me but run out the door?" "No... no. ... we're gonna try and do our best to help you any way we can. You just sort of took our last agent and the police before him by surprise. Why don't you start telling me your name." My partner called in for assistance before the man spoke up. "...This is Agent Schinnee we're going to need some back up and medical assistance here. ... ... A lot of back up, sir. I'm going to need a structural engineer, a few contractors and some of their equipment, especially quite a few tarps and a large flat bed truck." "My name is Gerald. Gerald Milstadt, but you can call me Gerry." "Alright, Gerry." I responded while Agent Schinnee went to go find a towel or blanket to try and cover Mr. Milstadt up. "You are on the floor, taking up quite a bit of space, and have several large bruises, some lacerations on your body, and your nude. Can you tell me how you wound up like this?" "Yes...a man by the name of Blaise, Blaise Hanson did this to me, although I am to blame for why it happened." "Did you meet this Mr. Hanson on the internet and invite him over?" "Yes...and no. I did meet Blaise several years ago on line, but I didn't invite him over. He...he hacked and traced my computer, discovered where I lived and came over. He took me by surprise." "Are you saying he broke into your house and you were unaware of his doing so?" "Yes." "And then he attacked you?" "In a manner of speaking, yes." "How big is Mr. Hanson. What's his physical description?" "Uhmmmm" and Gerry let out a long sigh with a soft smile. "He's about 5' 11", 180lbs of some nice muscle, salt in pepper hair - short cut, ice blue eyes, strong jaw, and the cutest cleft chin you ever saw. Gawd, he's one handsome man." "You'll have to beg my pardon, Mr. Milstadt, but I find it hard to believe, even taking you by surprise that a man of that stature could take a man your size down, let alone out." "He had some help and he didn't actually take me down, not directly." "I think you had better tell me this story from the beginning, Mr. Milstadt." "Please, Gerry, and I'll tell you but I'm not sure if you'll believe me, agent. ... ... ... ************************** It started several years ago, at least for myself and Mr. Hanson. Despite what you see right now, I was a man of little stature and build. 5' 6" to be exact and although cut and defined, but muscles weren't that large. I was lucky to be a swimmer's build at best, if that. I've always wanted to be bigger, and I've admired, in some cases lusted, after men of great size. In fact, if you've looked at my computer before you came in here, you can tell it's my fetish. Downright obsession to be truthful. Doesn't matter how a man is big, I look at it: towering men over seven feet tall, men with huge feet size US men's shoe twenty or larger, bodybuilders with arms bigger round than their head - reaching 22, 23, 24, or even 25 inches around, men endowed with a cock that can measure out exactly one foot, sometimes a little more, sometimes a little less. The point is if they're above average in some way, I look at their pictures and drool over them. Many times I wish I could be them. And that's what I did. My obsession took over. I lost control. I not only enjoyed looking at the pictures of these men, but I wanted to be them. I wanted to talk with men and hear them praise me for how tall, muscular, or endowed I was. I wanted to hear them jack off to my voice, because they believed me to be a giant muscle god. I wanted to jack off listening to them praising and worshiping me for the same reason. However I couldn't do it as fantasy chat, some kind of role playing crap. That wouldn't work. I would know automatically it wasn't real and I wanted it to feel real. Instead I began to collect photos of my favorite men and I began to use them. I put them up as my profile pictures in chat rooms for tall men, bodybuilders, giant hairy bears, and large penis groups. I even began to swap my face for theirs on the bodies, use that for the pictures for my avatar, I began to craft smaller furniture to sit in to make me look larger when chatting live, to use homemade large dildos as a penis prosthetic to make me look hung, and even began to use a cgi program to create bodies to super impose over mine while talking live on video streams. Well, one of the first people I ever talked with was Blaise. He was just as turned on by big, Big, BIG men like I was. He was even working out to add some muscle to his frame. He talked with me for hours about the beauty of the human male form and how much prettier, handsomer it was the bigger it was in height, development, or endowment. Of course, looking at the pictures I posted of myself, he praised and worshipped me for my outstanding physique. We sent emails of files to one another, photo of my large hand, then he'd print it out and place his hand on it and send me the picture of that back so I could see the size difference, the same for footprints, and shoe sizes. He bought a shirt tailor made for my "body" wore it for a whole weekend and then sent it to me so I could wear it. Of course, what was happening was he was falling in love with me. And to tell the truth, I was actually falling in love with him. He was taller than me, becoming larger built than me, from what I could tell, was even a little more hung than I am, and that face.... oh that handsome face. Not to mention his personality and his soul.... True he wasn't actually a giant bodybuilder with a cock the size of a fire hose, but, he was large enough for me and I would be happy with him. However, in order to be in a real relationship with him, I had to come clean. I had to tell him what I had done. Needless to say he didn't take it well at all. Can you blame him? I mean I basically cheated him out of the man of his dreams. He thought I was all that and a mountain side, too, and it turns out I'm just this short, lithe, little twink. He was furious. He wrote me letters wanting stuff back, repayment for items purchased. He called repeatedly. I apologized a couple of times, but he wanted more...he wanted something. I eventually changed my phone number, email account, and nick on all the chat boards I frequented. But, I have a problem. My obsession wasn't just an obsession, it was an addiction. I kept returning to the chat rooms, posting other men's pictures as myself, upgrading to cgi, green screens, furniture and object props so I could appear more live, more realistic as a giant, muscle mountain, male porn star. I've been doing it for fifteen years. FIFTEEN YEARS! I've broken a few more hearts and I've used quite a few men's bodies. Last night is when it all caught up with me. Blaise must have used an alias to get to talk with me, and once he figured out the giant he was chatting with was really me, he began to trace my system and discover where I lived. Sitting at my computer desk last night, I had every chat room open scanning for someone looking to talk to a "big man." I finally found my chat mate on the large penis support group page. I was talking with this man in open chat, telling him about my fourteen inch cock on my seven foot tall body. I'd sent him some still shots. We chatted in some p.m.'s and agreed to do a video chat. It was all good. I was in my reduced sized furniture, which made me look really tall, and I had on my homemade dildo so I looked hung like a mule. But just when it started to get all down and dirty, all complements and worship, suddenly there was a new person in the chat room posting up in conversation to attract my worshipper's attention. The new chatter was posting things like, "The man has got a four and half inch dick in real life." or "He's lucky if he's five and half feet tall, let alone seven." He also typed up "He's as hairy as a baby's bottom!", "He's just playing you to get his own rocks off!" I tried to defend myself, tell him to fuck off, and that's when he typed in, "He's going to talk to you while sitting on baby furniture so you think he's some damned basketball sized fucker!" I responded with "I do not!", and that's when he typed, "Yes you do, you're sitting in your Barbie sized furniture right now, I can see it!" I froze and then turned my head to the window to look outside. I thought I might have caught a glimpse of something, but by the time my eyes really adjusted from screen glare to night time darkness, there was nothing there. I sat there, heart pounding, beads of sweat beginning to form on my brow and then that's when I heard footsteps on my back porch. Then I remembered ... I had left the door unlocked. WHAM! Suddenly the door flew open and in stomped Blaise looking every bit as hot and sexy as he did before. He seemed to fly into my computer room and smacked me right out of my chair, into the bookcase, and then onto the floor. He stood there legs straddling over me, and although I kept my eyes focused on his hot tempered gaze, I could see under and through his legs, via my peripheral vision, that several men of varying largeness has strolled through my open door and was filling up my computer and living rooms. "Tonight, you insensitive fuck, your charade of being a big man ends! Why did you keep on doing this? How many other men have you built up and then broken their hearts because you weren't the man you physically described or showed?" "Oh....gawd.... Blaise.... I'm sorry. I never meant..." "Shut up!" Blaise said as he delivered another slap to my face. "There's no excuse for this! You have the same kind of fantasy, the same obsession, the same fetish as so many other men like myself have, and yet you betrayed us all by portraying yourself off as some muscle bound, hung, giant of a man, one with a great personality. You get our hopes up that by chance some porno Adonis of the Nephilim in the real world not only exists but is willing to converse with us, have a relationship with us, and then we discover you're nothing more than another average milksop like the rest of us." "I'm sorry. I wish... I could do something..." "DO WHAT?! Pay me back? You ought to pay me back. I SPENT MONEY ON YOU! Spotted a pair of size twenty-three sneakers, two pair in fact, bought and sent them to you, to help ease the inconvenience your giant-size life had to go through in finding clothes that fit. Do know who makes those size of shoes? It's not the el cheapo company. It's only the expensive name brands that can make the really giant sized shoes. You know, the ones who at a normal size 9, 10, or 11 cost around $85 a pair! $150 if there is a bidding war. How much do you think those rare sizes went for? Do you know there's enough actual tall, tall, men with big, big feet that are clamoring, fighting to get a hold of those size shoes?" "Blaise... I never meant for you spend..." "TWO HUNDRED FIFTY DOLLARS! That was the one pair. The other was three hundred and twenty five. And look at you. What... what size shoe you wear? I think even my size eleven and halfs are huge compared to your shoes. What size you wear, huh? WHAT SIZE DO YOU WEAR!?!" Blaise dropped down to one knee, which rested on my stomach. He then reached up and grabbed one of my feet and pulled my leg up in the air towards me. "AH-HUUUUUGH! ....[cough cough...sputter] eiiight...." "WHAT'S THAT?" " [cough cough cough] EIGHT! I wear as size US Men's size eight shoe." "Fifteen sizes.... FIFTEEN SIZES! Fifteen sizes smaller than what you claimed to me." Blaise laughed and threw my leg back down to the floor. "three and half smaller than my own shoe." Blaise turned and grabbed the chair near my computer desk and sat down in it. It was custom made smaller than average furniture to make me look taller, and at almost half a foot taller than me, Blaise looked huge in it. Especially the way his muscular form, even though small, so to speak, filled out his tight t-shirt, making the wing span of his lats look like they were really flaring out massively over the arms of the chair, while his ample thighs and knees were sitting high and being pushed up towards his chest. He only has the build of a soccer or rugby player, but he nearly looked like the hulk sitting in that chair and the sight of him, despite my fear at the time, turned me on something fierce. "OH MY GAWD! Are your shorts tenting? Are you developing an erection over me?!" "I'm sorry Blaise, you've been working out.... you've always looked so handsome...." "If I'm gonna make you cream your pants, better give you a good show for that deed." Blaise got up out of the chair and stood over me again, straddling his legs once more on either side of my waist. "Do I impress you?! AM I HULKISH ENOUGH FOR YOU! CAN I PLAY THE PART OF THE GIANT TONIGHT?!? RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAUGH!" He began to bend over at the waist and growl at me. He kept making a most muscular pose over and over again while screaming at me. He'd flex his arms in a frontal double bi and then go back to the most muscular, eventually ending the posing session by grabbing his t-shirt collar and ripping his shirt down the front revealing his chest and abs. Between being scared and the arousal I felt at the site of him playing alpha male, the site of him ripping his shirt off revealing his muscles, and the thought of him maybe growing larger, taller, broader, stronger, I ... ... ... I couldn't... ... ... I couldn't help it. ...I ... ... ... I blew a load on the spot. It wasn't long before the wetness showed through my shorts. "Did....did you just blow your load? Week little fucker!" Blaise flipped the chair over back towards the desk and walked around to me. "Well, that's okay. It's fine because I'm here to help you with that little problem. In fact, we all are here to help you with your lit-tle pro-blem." "What...huh...huh... do you mean?" "Well in this case, right now, it'll take you, the average sized man, what? Three to four hours before you might have enough sperm built up to have another really good toe curling orgasm with a full load of spunk blowin' out the pipes. But see... tonight, we're gonna turn you in a man. A big man, Gerry. ... ... ... or will we call you Demitri? Or is it Padraig? No? Albert? Jeremy, Eoin, Ricardo, or any of the other fifty some odd names you've used as a mother fuckin' alias! ... .... ... doesn't matter. The point is, we're gonna make you so huge, even in the balls department, that when you blow, just one shot... one shot, from you orgasm might be enough to coat a wall in this room. The entire wall." Still breathless I lie there looking up at Blaise, who now had turned the chair back over and sat in it again. "What...what do you mean? What are you saying?" "Karma, buddy boy. It's payback time, and the way you're gonna pay us back, is by growing. You're gonna become our big man, but not the way you think. You see, we're not going to make you a good sized jock, or a superstar athlete or a professional bodybuilder. No... we're going to go beyond that. We're going to make you a freak! You're going to become a giant, muscle bound, overly hung, man that is so thick and broad he nearly looks perfectly square. You're going to become so fucking hung, you'll need to arrange for a blood transfusion so you won't die of lack of blood to the brain when you get an erection!" I sat up, shakily, not knowing who these other men were in my house, but I kept my focus on Blaise. I began to unsteadily stand up, while looking at him, and tell him to his face... "You're...crazy..." "I'm crazy? I'M CRAZY!?! YOU'RE THE ONE WHO HAS BEEN TAKING PICTURES OF OTHER MEN AND MASQUERADING AS THEM ON THE INTERNET SO YOU CAN GET YOUR ROCKS OFF AND I'M CRAZY?!?" He sat there, his chest heaving in anger, the movement of his pecs stretching outward with each breath now pulling the split part of his shirt slightly more open every time it expanded, allowing it to close when he exhaled. "Do you recognize any of these men?" "N..n..n..no...no" "They are your inspiration for your body. For your alias' body." I looked around the room and my eyes opened wide in horror. These weren't, as I assumed, the men whom I had turned on and led into believing I was a runway model version of the hulk. These were the men who pictures I had used and stolen their physical identity. I had no idea why they were there or what they were going to do, but I soon found out. I stood up and attempted to make it to the side door of the computer room. It would give all of them, including Blaise, more than enough trouble to get through because it was made for me to look tall. I just get through it via ducking my head, most of them would have to bend at the waist due to height, or turn to the side due to musculature. Blaise, however, had other plans. "Oh... no. You can't go running off. I think it's time for the first installment of improvements, and let's start with his feet. Gentlemen?...." From the crowd of men gathered in my computer room and living room, a young man, just barely out of his teens, stepped forward. He was a handsome lad, kind of tall at 6' 1" but his feet were enormous. He turned and looked at me and simply said, "Size Nineteen." "AAAAUUUUGH!" I was nearly out the two doors and was going to be able to sprint and run towards the freedom of the back door and then my car, but suddenly there was this incredible pain that shot up through my body from my feet to my brain. It was so strong I saw stars immediately and fell just outside of the second original, normal sized, side door. I lie there, staring at my feet, feeling them pulse and swell. I could hear bone braking and sinew snapping, tendons stretching. "Aaaaaaah.....AHUUUUUUUUUUUUUU-AH!" The pain was incredible, but the worst part was, it now began in my hands; they were joining in! I watched in horror as my feet kept on swelling, larger, longer, wider, thicker, the form of my shoe becoming lost as it began to look like the shoe was actually formed to the size and shape of my foot. And then along with the popping and snapping of my musculature and bones, the pops and snaps of the seams of my shoes began to be heard. This was followed by the rips of the fabric, and soon my feet felt the cool air caress them as my toes and the balls of my feet began to grow out of my shoes and shred my socks. When it was done my feet were poking out of my ratty-tatty shoes, having grown almost four inches longer in a matter of minutes, maybe seconds. The heel and sides were nearly blown out as well. I turned face down, placing my hands on the carpet. They were in proportion to my feet now, these huge paw sized hands. It was only slightly difficult using them to help push me up to stand, but once I tried to walk, I was tripping over my huge ass feet. I wasn't sure how to walk with them. Size nineteen shoe, 13.66 inches of foot on legs for a 5' 6" body. We're talking my foot was now the length of my entire shin. "Oooh those look a little disproportionate on you. Let's help you out." Next to step up was a man. I remembered his name and his height instantly. Alexander, 82 inches. He didn't have to say it. I knew this was going to hurt like hell. "Six foot ten inches." Instantly the air was filled with the sound of breaking bones, snapping sinew and tendons, stretching skin. I dropped to the floor again wracked with pain as my body started lengthening, becoming taller and taller. Sixteen inches taller to be exact. Blaise was certainly correct, my feet would become more proportional on me now than they were on my original body size. "In case you should be able to develop a resistance to pain of growing bones, let's add the rest in." And now two more gentlemen came forward, Joseph and Miguel. I knew what both of them were there for. Joseph, an armature bodybuilder, I had used his body to tout me as hugely muscular once. Miguel, I had pictures of his ample cock that I proclaimed were mine. "215 pounds." "Eleven and half inches." Once again pain overloaded my senses as I began to feel my muscles inflate and stretch a bit, becoming denser, thicker, harder, stronger. But I also felt my cock begin to ooze out further and further from my groin becoming longer and slightly thicker. Despite all the pain and the sexual feeling of my cock growing, I managed to clear my head enough that I stood and stumbled towards this, the back to rooms. Blaise had followed through the door, directing smaller men though it and telling the bigger men to go around through the other side room. He took a leg swipe at my feet and set me sprawling to the floor. It didn't help that I smacked my head on a wall, right where a stud was located. But that wasn't painful. Not by a long shot. Not compared to what was in store for me. "You're going nowhere, Mr. Big Ass. You see we've got all these gentlemen to go through and here's the kicker. When they state their stats, you're not going to go into their stats like you have done with the first four gentlemen. Noooo, no. What will happen is life, karma, this spell, or whatever it is I managed to find, will subtract your stats from theirs and add it to your already new body form. So say, after you're done growing from this, and a guy who is 7' 6" inches tall comes forward, the universe will subtract your 5' 6" and wind up with two feet. This will then be added to your six foot ten inch frame making you eight foot ten. The other gentlemen will work the same way. And now began the parade of men, all of whom looked angry as they approached, but then smiled with a pleased sneer after they were done. "250 lbs" "6' 8" " "Size 16" "Size 23" "260lbs" "190lbs" "Ten inches" "Fourteen Inches" "Size 20" "7' 2" " "6' 6" " "7 foot" "255lbs" "254lbs" "Bear hair...grrrrr!" "ten and half inches" "300lbs" "Nine and three quarter inches." "6' 11" " "Nine and half inches." On and on they came. I can't tell you how many men's pictures I used over the last fifteen years, but Blaise had identified and located them all. He must have had copies of all my profiles using their actual or modified pictures and shown each and every single man. My mind was now completely non-functioning. I was in so much pain my vision was lost to something that looked like a t.v. set with a picture with reduced vibrancy or saturation that was becoming tunneled by white noise, but I could see and tell what was happening to my body - I was growing! By the minute, by the second, my limbs and torso became longer and longer, taller and taller. I was becoming a giant of the first order. It wasn't too long before I was as long as one of these rooms and going for both of them. I just kept feeling myself slide across the floor without any push from me. I just watched as my arms pushed my hands further and further away from me, while my legs did the same to my feet. My head meanwhile kept on rising higher and higher until it seemed that even in a sitting down position it would meet the ceiling. My hands and feet kept on throbbing and pulsing, getting longer, wider, thicker. I could see my hands as I writhed on the floor, compared to things that were falling off of shelves and tables my growth was knocking over. I could see over time I would be able to palm a basket ball, a water cooler jug, a double sized laundry basket. Meanwhile my feet were stretching and growing across the floor taking up a whole tile length wise, two tiles length wise, three tiles length wise and a tile and half width wise. My frame was simply becoming gigantic. Colossal! Swollen is what my muscles became. In mirror and window reflection I could see my body as it became a little swollen, a little bit built and what fabric that remained of my clothes after the height growth, were now becoming tight, form fitting, second skin like as my muscles grew and inflated. I went from swimmer to basketball build, then onto soccer and rugby players. Moving into gymnasts, then American football players, then power lifters, the amateur bodybuilders, then professional, then Mr. Olympia. My body kept breathing out inflating with muscle and then cutting back and defining. Ribbons and streamers of veins began to pop up on the top of my muscles and course over them this way and that, feeding them with the oxygen and nutrient filled blood. I could feel myself rising slightly off the floor: My calves rose my shins, my thighs rose themselves, my butt became rounder and firmer rising my head a little higher in a seated position. My lats, back, and deltoids made my torso rise, while my triceps lifted up my arms. More and more I was developing mounds and crevices, hills and valleys, all up and down my body as my muscles kept on inflating. My calves were becoming as big around as my upper arms. My upper arms were becoming bigger round than my head...than some folks waist....than my waist! My thighs were becoming as big around as my waist as well, each! Yet still they were so cut and defined you clearly saw these three monstrous tear drop shapes the size of dragon tears. My biceps became so full, rose so high the peak was taller than my head, and what a peak it was, split double head fully developed and defined. Meanwhile my chest kept on barreling out, becoming wider and thicker, fuller and rounder. So fucking huge, so heavy I thought my lungs would collapse due to the weight of them. Flat chested to slight ridges, ridges to crescents, crescents to plates, plates to slabs, slabs to globes, globes to oil barrels. So full, so hard, so wide, so thick, so high.... my nipples were damn near pointing straight down. My chin was being held up by my pecs. Then there came the bunching and scrunching of my abdominals and obliques. In mere moments I went from having a lower torso that was a smooth and flat as a baby's bottom to being covered in ridges and groves marking out a herringbone pattern on the side and straight pattern down the middle. Further and further my waist tightened and my abs and obs bunch and grew forming pebbles, rocks, bricks. From that swelled out my lats, growing wider and wider thicker and fuller. It met my back which was doing the same. Constantly growing broader and bigger, pushing my shoulders straighter, taller, but the bone growth was making them become broader, wider as well. My deltoids were rounding out fuller and harder growing into globes the size of bowling balls, cannon balls. My traps mounded and mounded ever taller, thicker, higher, threatening to pinch off my neck, despite its lengthening and thickening into a mighty marblesque column of power. That's when I realized exactly what Blaise was doing. What he had done. He was giving me too much of a good thing. I was blowing up with muscle and power beyond human recognition. My arms both upper and lower swelled so big they became locked in place. I could reach straight out, but I could never bend them. But I couldn't ever reach out directly in front of me. My lats had grow so they pushed my arms up higher and higher until even standing relaxed, my arms hang as though I was making an imitation of an airplane all the time. My legs became locked as well, the muscle size growing so full, but even if I could bend at the knee again, I couldn't walk as my thighs were so huge they pushed each other out so far I seemed to be always attempting the side splits. And then it happened. My muscles were becoming so thick, so defined, so dense and heavy, my body began to break the floor tile. I could hear all this sound like thousands of tiny pieces of glass breaking, shattering. I could feel under my naked body all of the tiny cracks forming, growing getting longer, becoming fissures until the tiles were all these broken bits, pieces, and shards, and then they too began to crack and break apart until they became grit and finally powder. It was soon after I began to hear the moans and groans of the floor boards and the support beams. Soon slight cracks were heard and I sunk slightly into the subflooring. My muscles, my body then began to have slight convulsions which caused my legs and arms to move uncontrollably. Smashing and thrashing into the wall boards, the door frames, the support studs. Soon plaster dust and wood splinters were flying everywhere. The room, rooms, were coming down on top of me. But that's when my saving grace occurred. My cock grew. I guess I shouldn't say that my cock grew now. It has been growing this whole time, as well as my testicles and scrotum. It was a good thing that my thighs had ballooned so and pushed each other away for my junk needed room to grow. Larger and larger my balls became: size of jack balls to billiard, billiard to baseball, baseball to basket ball, basket ball to bowling ball, bowling ball to medicine ball, medicine ball to.... to....well there aren't any balls really much bigger than that unless you get to a wrecking ball and I'm certain they might have become that size. But snaking over them was my cock. It keep oozing and oozing out of me, tickling my insides right where the cock base joins the body. I kept feeling it's slow growth as it lengthened and stretched becoming longer, swelling thicker, becoming veinier, developing more skin so that it was once again uncut. Growing and growing, the head reaching over my massive balls, half way down my thigh, three fourths, meeting my knees, my claves, caressing the underside of my calves, my ankles. ... ... ... My pecker and nads had been made overly disproportionate to my body. I might due to blood loss if I became erect. And there, amidst the falling plaster, the chipping tile, the creaking beams, Blaise came and stood over me, smirking and nodding in approval. He had one last thing to do. "Now, I get to add to you. Oh yes. One bit more. No, if it was me, you wouldn't increase that much, but I'm not using my stats. I'm using your stats. The stats of the man you said you were. The man I thought was real. The man I thought was the answer to my fantasies. THE MAN I FELL IN LOVE WITH!" "No. No no no no no no. Please, Blaise I'm already so..." "Seven foot eight inches tall! Five hundred forty one pounds! Size US 32 Men's Shoe Triple E! Fourteen inch cock! And you were a hairy bear!" I started growing again, just slight compared to my new size, but the fact of the matter is, I didn't need any more size. I couldn't have any more size. My chest on its own was so heavy now, I could hardly breathe. But, grow I was going to do, and grow I did. This time it was enough power and strength and size added that I slightly outgrew these two rooms, lying askew as I was. Had I been lying in a straight line I wouldn't be in this perilous predicament. However, I was lying off kilter and thus one of my legs grew into that door frame and wall and took out what was a major support beam. Now I am a giant beast. I am actually nearly as broad with muscle as I am tall, but even at this size I can't live through an entire house collapsing on me, which is what would happen should that support beam give, and I just kicked it, so to speak, right on out. Broken it clean through. Luckily for me, I was also aroused by all this growth of muscle and body and cock and feet, so my willie began to grow again, this time becoming erect. It grew and grew, lengthening, thickening, hardening, showing all the world I wasn't just a shower, but an incredible grower as well. Nearly doubled in length my penis did. I could tell. And guess what happened. It grew at an angle that my cock head touched the ceiling spot where the support beam was. The reason why Blaise and all those men, and myself, survived was because my cock had grown large enough it was bigger than the support beam, and was now carrying the weight of my house. Blaise could see what was done, and what was going on. He smiled evilly and began to pole dance on my cock. Using his whole body to rub and slide all over while the other men assembled began to beat and kick the sides of my body. They didn't last long. My dense muscles and sheer size made it impossible for them to make a dent and their own hands and feet took a bruising and a beating more than my body did. They soon resorted to using bits and pieces of broken boards and two by fours. Although I knew I was a complete freak now, never able to move, being locked into place by my own muscles, I still was highly aroused by the fact that I could take a beating from some of the biggest and strongest men on the planet all at the same time. That my cock was large enough to support the house. That was supposed to be my downfall. Soon I let out a deep, guttural, low moan and I spewed a load of spoo so large my cock looked like a busted pipe with a crack in it. A tight spray of cum came squirting out ever direction from between my cock head and the ceiling. Looking like a gigantic sprinkler system, spunk sprayed everywhere showering down on the men and Blaise. Blaise stood there pleased with himself and glanced down at me. "I hope you deflate fast, you bastard." And that's when and where he left me. They all left me. I've only been able to survive, not being crushed because the feeling of the weight of the house pressing on and into my cock head. It rubbing the piss slit all night long. Adding thoughts of being the strongest, most muscular man in the world. It kept me aroused enough all night I've been able to keep my erection. I'm growing tired however. Afraid I'm drifting asleep, and will become flaccid soon. "Boulder, somehow he's had enough blood to keep his brain functioning, but he's still going to be light headed, and there are other problems that can occur having an erection for more than four hours let alone more than twelve." "You're the medical expert, Schinnee. What are you saying?" "As soon as the structural engineers get here, we need to put up temporary, replacement support beams, and then we need to cause him to ejaculate. Hopefully his penis will become flaccid. Besides, we can't have him tenting the tarp on the flat bed truck when we take him to the local base." "Not all of the task force are gay. They're not going to be thrilled with this assignment when they get here and find out what it is." "To bad for them." ********************** There was a lot of complaints by some of the task force when they got there, but it's a dirty job some had to do. Agent Schinnee and I took point directly rubbing his cock near the head, and we became covered, coated in sperm from head to toe. Took us over an hour and a half to stroke him off. Very odd to feel something one's mind is perceiving to be a marble column, yet radiates heat, feels like flesh, and has a large pulse to it. The engineers of course we able to get in the support beams before we went to work on making Mr. Milstadt flaccid, and the government sent in workers to repair all the damage done to the house so Mr. Milstadt could sell it. It's not like he was going to be able to live there anymore. No, he's under the care of the government as they try to figure out exactly what was done to him and if there is a way to reverse it. That doesn't seem possible though. We've got the top geneticist working on it and although they've had some hopeful results for some cure, they didn't work on him. He's been taking it very well though, for although he's completely immobile locked in and down by the weight of his own muscles, which hopefully over time will shrink down by themselves without a workout, he still gets aroused by the fact of how much bigger he is than all the staff, especially some of the bigger built, larger grunts of the troop. He springs massive boners all the time that look like a totem pole. Any finger prints of the men who attacked Mr. Milstadt were destroyed by his cum and the water from busted pipes. We will try and locate and identify them by going through Mr. Milstadt's computer and see if we can trace where he got the pictures, but he's obliterated most of the faces on them. As for Blaise Hanson, he's disappeared without trace. We've not been able to track him down at his house, place of work, or on any of the chat rooms he frequents. We figure he's probably lying very low in the fetish community right now, and has probably moved to another country. I must close this report now. We've taken on hiring, after some auditioning, a man who gets along with Mr. Milstadt. His name is Hansel Blair. He's an average, middle aged sort of guy, salt n pepper hair that's very long, average height and build, with a little bit of paunch, soft kind of musculature that shows he was probably a wrestler or something back in college. He's got an amazing smile though, just above a chin with a handsome cleft. The main duty of Mr. Blair's is to whack off Mr. Milstadt so that he can be relieved and flaccid at least some point during the day. Mr. Blair has been very good at this. Will keep you posted on further developments. Agent Boulder, out.
  14. Chapter 3 - The Gift of My Re-Birth The second the warm glow of the headlights hit my face, I felt better. I was so glad that he was here and I could just hop in and tell him to “go, go, go”. I didn’t want to see my father anytime soon and the sorrow and loneliness that would be on my mother’s face was going to be a little too much to bear. My clothes felt tighter. My gym shorts were literally hugging my ass with skin tightness due to the pulling of my hardening cock. My tank shirt was slowly tearing at the seams, centimeters at a time, as it was straining to hold me in as well. God this felt so fucking good, but I had no control of it at all. Even though I was still so angry at my father, I felt like a million bucks. My body did whatever it felt like doing. I wondered that if my intense emotions inside had triggered this new growth spurt, and if calming myself down, would make me return to normal, just like David Banner? I tried to think of anything neutral, but my clothes just felt tighter. I ran around the front of the truck and I peered into who was driving the Ford F150. The figure behind the wheel was huge and he literally filled over half of the front seat. My god, this was my Uncle? The door opened from the inside and pushing it was the most massive hand and arm I had ever seen. Some fear, more over an intense desire took over and my shirt tore a little more. “Come on and get in and let’s start this thing right, little man,” the extremely deep bass voice said from inside. “Sure, let’s get outta here, I’m done with this place. They’re driving me nuts and I’m not little.” I exclaimed with a renewed confidence, as I threw my stuff in the back bed and jumped in the passenger side. As I stretched to get in the big 4x4 I heard and felt a larger tear in my shorts. This time the cool night air snuck in the opening of the tear and it gave me an added pleasure-jolt. I shut the door as his massive arm shifted the gears and we were in reverse and on the road in a flash. I was somewhat afraid to look at much more than the arm in fear that I would either scream in fear of the “Monster” that dad had called him or cream myself immediately as I’m sure I would explode out from my clothes, all from just being in his presence. Only as we would pass a streetlight would I get a quick glimpse of this mammoth man. God, my uncle was HUGE! I knew that having feelings for a relative wasn't looked upon with affirming eyes of the public, and I know how wrong it was that I was excited about my grandpa, and how my anger turned me on in front of my father, but I didn’t care if the man seated next to me was related to me or not. I wanted him. I wanted him so much my heart was racing and my body was starting to react even more so. Hell, he was only related by marriage, I thought. So Fuck It. I felt two more tears in my shorts. Then he laid his hand on my lap and said, “Steve, I’m not your Uncle. The Name’s Lloyd. I’m you’re Uncle’s…a…partner at the farm. We are really looking forward to getting to know you out there. We have a lot planned for you and it should be a lot of fun and good times, but it’s not gonna be easy either. I’m sure you’ll be leaving there a changed man.” He squeezed my leg. “Hmmmm, very nice quads there. Your uncle said you played football?” Any feeeling of apprehension of him being my relative was now gone and this boosted my arrogance level, “Yes, sir I do. I’m 1st string, All-State and now one of the top ranked centers east of the Mississippi.” The back of my tank ripped along my lats. “Center…aaay…. well that sounds just about right. With those quads…I mean. You have to be really strong in your legs and all. But you could plow through just about anything, huh?” “I sure can, sir. Really strong, see, “ I said as I flexed them as he squeezed. The left leg of my shorts instantly shown more skin as my shorts ripped some more. Even though I could tell he was holding back his strength, the pressure of his squeeze was like a vise. My cock got harder yet. “Wow, very, very nice. I bet your ass is rock solid too, huh. The girls must love that ass.” I chuckled and said, “Yeah they do sir. But I’m not too sure they’re ever gonna get a crack at it.” I put my hand on top of his and gave it a squeeze of my own. I’m usually not so brazen about my come-ons, but there was something about this man that made me feel very comfortable around him and besides that, ever since the encounter with Billy the night before, I had been horny as fuck. Not even my massive orgasms in the morning had calmed my urges. Hell, for even a moment, when I had him in my face, I probably could have fucked…well…you know...dad. Thinking about what he had said, about not being able to take it again, made me wonder about my Uncle Matt. Did my Uncle and my dad have a go at it? Then flashes of my father's tight little ass, zipped through my brain and felt my shorts rip under my balls. I shook my head to get the images out and I looked back at the monster of man next to me. Even though I could see him only in shadows and glimpses, I was getting completely rock hard for him and I’m sure he could see my cock making quite a tent out of my gym shorts. I continued my forwardness, “With a grip like yours, I bet you could have a crack at it.” With that he took his hand off my leg. "Hmmmphff," he said and then he shoved his hand under me, literally picking me up off the seat with just that one hand squeezing my ass so hard it pushed my cock through my torn shorts, shredding them, springing it out into fresh air. I almost immediately came thinking about the Hulk. “Oh yeah, really hard ass and muscular too. OH, what do we have here, what a fucking nice piece of boy cock too. You think I could handle that, too?” “God, I fucking hope so, sir.” I said as I started to buck my hips. “The thing is boy; I don’t think you could handle me.” Lloyd said as he pulled his hand out from under me and flexed his huge bicep instantly ripping the tight tee shirt he had on under his overalls. His bicep kept getting bigger and bigger the longer he held the flex and as it did, my cock got harder and harder. God I wanted to feel him growing. I involuntarily put my hand up to feel his growing muscle. My eyes must have been huge looking at him, because I could see his teeth as he smiled really broadly. I turned toward him in the seat and started to lick his massive gun. I have no idea, how Lloyd was able to keep the pickup on the road. I would have put us in a ditch by now. As I held it, I could’ve sworn that it continued to grow just like Billy did last night and I did today. Now I knew there was a connection with Billy, Lloyd and Uncle Matt and I couldn’t wait to find out what it was. I heard him moan and he put me in a headlock and pulled the truck off the road skidding to a halt. . “GET OUT” “What!!?” “You heard me, get out and get in the bed of the fucking truck, RIGHT NOW. I can hardly fucking drive with this going on. Get in the back and I'm going to take you somewhere that will be more private. Steve, it's time to show you something.” “Okay,” And I did as I was told. I didn’t want to piss him off; I just wanted to obey the huge muscle animal. “Also, you better not touch that cock of yours and get off, boy, or I’ll fucking tan your fucking hide. You hear me?” He started the truck back up and pulled back onto the road. “Yes, sir, I promise, sir.” God, was this really happening? We were only on the road for less than a mile when we came upon a gated dirt road that went into some of the thickest looking forest I’ve ever seen. Lloyd turned off the pavement and told me to open the gate. I did, as I was told, not so much that he told me too, but that I was hoping for my fantasy to come true. Still, being ordered around by this behemoth was very erotic and enticing, maybe even a big turn on, since my cock was still half hard. As I opened the gate I noticed a sign that had been grown over, but I could make out, "erty of Mat ew Trah ne" I got back in the bed of the truck and we went down the long dirt road. About 3 miles down he turned left and we stopped at a small clearing next to a pond. I had no clue where we were, other than I had a sneaking suspicion. Still, I knew that there was no one for miles around. With his massive size he could beat the shit out of me and leave me for dead and no one would ever know, but I knew deep inside his intentions were totally on the up and up. Growing up, I hoped. I stood up in the truck as he got out of the truck. I stared amazed as he just kept getting out of the truck; more and more of him slowly coming into sight and by the time he had squeezed himself out of the cab, he stood about 8 feet high and about 3 feet wide. With a swiftness, he grabbed me under my shoulders and lifted me effortlessly out of the truck bed and over his head. As he lowered me down he stopped where my cock was right as his mouth and he engulfed my entire prick down his throat. He had suction like an industrial Hoover and I became instantly hard as a rock and then with a loud POP, which almost made me cum, he released my cock. Laughing, He set me on the ground and said, “Follow me, son. You’re going to get a birthday present you’ll never going to fucking forget. Young Billy was only the beginning.” BINGO, I fucking knew it. This was all connected. God, this is too much. As we walked toward the water, I was now able to see just how huge this man really was. He was by far the largest being on earth I had EVER seen. I think I was initially wrong with my estimated measurements, because, he actually must’ve stood almost 9 ft. tall and was completely packed with muscle. He was as massive in muscle or more than Jay Cutler or any other bodybuilder that I could recall. I could see him involuntarily flexing his ass muscles with ever step he took. His shoulders must have measured about almost 4 feet across and his thighs were as large as an oak tree. His chest looked completely ripped under that white t-shirt and it spread across him like two humungous mounds of granite pillows. Billy would have looked like a mere weakling compared to this man. Quite honestly, only my grandpa came close. Lloyd stopped and turned around. His face was the most beautiful face I had ever seen. He had dark hair that was long and flowing and the finely chiseled features everywhere. He had a scruffy, but manicured dark brown beard. I could tell his eyes were Dark Ocean blue and his lips were full and pouted a little. He put his hands on his hips and motioned with his head, for me to come closer. I did so and when I got about 3 feet in front of him he said to stop. He didn’t say anything for about 2 minutes. He just looked at me with such an incredible lust in his eyes that I felt totally drawn to him. My whole body was excited at the prospect of even being within a few feet of this God. I started to walk towards him. To look into his eyes I had to hold me head up as if I were looking at the sky. “STOP, DON’T MOVE ANY CLOSER. Stay right where you are. I’m getting a good last look at you. You are going to be one of the best, I’m sure of it. WOW! You Uncle said you were a sight to behold and you’re really beyond that.” “Thank you, sir. But I’m nothing compared to you." Lloyd chuckled, "Actually, you will be so much more than me. Your Uncle knows this. He's been with you your whole life." I must have looked a little bewildered because he followed up, saying, "You probably don't remember or maybe you never even saw your Uncle, but he would sit in the stands, disguised to look normal and watch you play your games. All the way from little league to your high school games. He is so proud of what you have accomplished. He would come back and tell us all about some of the great plays that you would make. He's really your biggest fan. And now I can see for myself, why. You are magnificent Steve. Perfection. I can see just what you are going to become and it's colossal. I hunger for you." "God, I just want to touch you; to feel your magnificence. What do you want me to do for you, sir?” “Steve, I want you to see, feel and be something that’s beyond your wildest fantasies. Today you’re a man and it’s time you know why your father thinks your Uncle Matt is a freak or monster. Your Uncle is not the type of freak that your father has made him out to be. He is a giving, generous and loving man who only wants the best out of this life. I’m about to show you the most amazing gift that I have ever been given, and that gift was from your Uncle. I am not of your bloodline, but because of your Uncle, I am now a part of him and as well a part of you. I am chosen by him to become part of the bloodline. He has chosen me and others to reap the benefits of your family's gift. He sent me to get you and begin this gift to you as well. But before I could I had be sure that this is something you have wanted all your life. Billy was the test; the beginning to get you acclimated, so you would be able to really get your gift from me if we thought you could handle it. I now know you can. Your Uncle can’t do it himself, at the moment, because he is tending to other men to be in our bloodline, just like you. He will meet us back at the farm, when we get there and then you will get your final gift from him. The rest of us, non-Tranherne's, will never get the final gift. Only those that are born into the bloodline, like yourself, will get the final gift. Now this next bit is very important so listen carefully.” “I am, sir.” Lloyd literally shivered and said, “I fucking love it when you call me sir. It shows respect and you are definitely going to respect me for the next 2 ½ hours. You will do whatever I want and you will be obedient. Do you understand this and do you agree?” “Yes, sir.” “Good...nevertheless, it really won’t matter, because once we begin because you won’t have a choice. First off, whatever you do, I’m telling you that the most important thing is that you don’t move or say anything unless your told or made too. Second, whatever happens to you, go with it. Do not resist it, even if you are in uncomfortable or in pain. It will make things that much easier on you if you totally give in to what is going to happen. Don’t fucking fight this, OKAY!” “Yes SIR. I want this, sir. I want whatever you have to offer me.” “Good boy!! Now, you’re going to witness something that you have never witnessed before. What happened to you last night is minuscule compared to what you’re going to experience now. Then you’re going to go through something that only a very few men on this earth have ever felt before. Billy gave you your first stage last night. I’m sure you’ve noticed some BIG changes in your body?” “God, yes, sir. It’s been amazing. I feel so big and powerful and turned on all the time.” “I know that feeling well. I must've cum over 100 times when I first went through the change. But now you’re going to go through the second phase with me and the third stage with your equal, which is someone, in your bloodline, who has been predestined to go through this with you. You’ll find that out later. Then you will have the final stage with your Uncle. Remember, you’re going to change, Steve. You’re going to become something you’ve always dreamed of. I’m also sure that you have figured out that your grandfather was one of us, correct?” “Yes sir, I knew he was someone special and now I realize just how special.” “Well he is a very special man. You’ll soon find out just how amazingly special he is. I want you to remember how you feel about him, and how badly you want to be big, because it’s not going to be all fun and games, either. You’re going to feel massive amounts of pain, but even higher amounts of pure pleasure. Don’t scream or run, because there is no one around that will hear you. I’m not saying that to scare you, but this will be quite a shock. Are you ready?” “I…I guess...Yes...Yes I'm ready, sir!!” Inside I was saying to myself. ‘If it’s what I think and am praying for, then HELL YEAH I’m ready.’ My cock was again on its way to becoming hard as a rock and it was beginning to poke its way out of the new hole that Lloyd had made for me, in my shorts. He looked down and noticed my growing cock. “Yeah, I think you’re ready, son.” I was ready for anything. I’ve wanted to be with a mammoth muscle man all my life and I was finally going to have my dream come true. Little did I know that it was going to change my life forever and cause me to never see my Mom's loving face again? Lloyd smiled and closed his eyes. His put his hands on his hips and started to softly chant a dialect that I couldn’t understand. I immediately noticed that the birds and insects became silent. I couldn’t hear the crickets anymore either or any noises at all except what sounded like a low rumbling. Very soon, I started to feel the ground shake all around me. I thought Kentucky was experiencing its very first large earthquake. My first instinct was to run for cover but I remembered what Lloyd had said about not running and then I saw Lloyd’s eyes open and I realized where the shaking was coming from. It was coming from him. His eyes were no longer blue, but had completely gone white. I could see no iris or pupil, only the clarity of white. Then, Lloyd’s body started to tremble. This must’ve been turning him on too as I noticed a huge bulge snaking down his right leg underneath the overalls. It stopped for a moment just below mid-thigh and I thought to myself, “Dear God, He must be over 15 inches long.” Then it started back up again. The thickness was over one-third as big as the thickness of his massive leg. His body started to shake and vibrate even more. Then I noticed a dark trail of wetness coming from wherever the head had been and his flowing precum was accenting the shape of his leg even more. The ground was really shaking now as he began to vibrate intensely. His cock finally stopped growing, just below his knee. My mouth watered and my asshole puckered for his jean snake. The vibrations were so intense that his body was actually making a humming sound. I know what you’re thinking and your right. His body and the ground weren’t shaking with a violent type of sensation but more of a continuous vibration, like a vibrator. It made me snicker when I thought about it, but I quickly became serious again, when I saw that the lower half of his right leg was now soaked with all the precum pouring out of him, making a pool of it under his foot. The ground was vibrating so much it started to tickle my feet. I felt a strange sensation go up my legs to my pelvis, hitting my cock and balls, causing my own cock to begin precumming like crazy, just like Lloyd was doing. Then the feeling went up my torso till my entire body was vibrating almost as much as his. The sensation was overwhelming and I felt completely relaxed and invigorated at the same time. My cock was more rigid than I had ever known it to be and as it stood out of my shorts it was flinging huge amounts of precum all over the place. I couldn’t resist the feeling and I was just about to cum when he yelled the word “TRAHERNE” and I realized my prayers might be right, as my all-time fantasy was about to happen. The vibrations slowed and stopped but the will to cum in me was stronger than ever. I took a couple of deep breaths, trying to relax and the feeling of an explosive orgasm slowly went away. Then I saw Lloyd start to actually pulsate. His entire body was beating like a heart would, pumping itself up like a bodybuilder did before the big contest. It was really strange though, because Lloyd wasn’t actually flexing his body; his body was flexing itself. Lloyd hadn’t moved his legs or arms at all since all of this had started. Larger and larger his muscles became as they filled with blood like he was going through a massive workout, but all he was doing was standing there with his hands on his hips. He wasn’t actually growing taller, but it really looked like he was getting a massive pump. I noticed that Lloyd had closed his eyes and I could tell he was in some sort of trance. His breathing increased with every breath and his inhales were becoming so powerful that I could feel the pull towards him with every breath, but amazingly his exhales were only normal size. Where was all that air going? As I looked closer I could see that he was actually using the oxygen to inflate himself. “But that’s impossible.” I thought…or was it? The more oxygen he brought inside him, the more the blood would flow into his muscles, and the bigger those mammoth muscles would become. I noticed that his cock was getting thicker too, as well as the bulge in his crotch was showing more and more as his balls must have been increasing. The fabric of his overalls was straining like crazy trying to hold in his massive tool. Again the earth around us rumbled, but this time it was due to the incredibly low bass sound of Lloyd’s moans in between his awesome breathes. His moans became louder and louder to the point of massive growls. Even the sound of the man before me was effecting me and my body. If were even possible, my cock was harder than ever in my life. I was actually in a sort of blissful pain that my cock had reached such a rigid state. Never in my wildest fantasies, I thought that I could be more turned on then I was with Billy, and then I surpassed that this morning when I was satisfying my own self-indulgence. But now, my cock literally ached with a sexual magnitude and insatiability that was growing beyond a normal realm of erogenous pleasure. I could feel the cum in me raising and filling up my cock, but nothing came out. Still, no matter how much I wanted too, needed too, had too, my cock would not release any fluid other than precum or give me what was the normal meaning of an explosive orgasm. Instead of shooting loads of cum, I was bound by my desires and in a constant state of a euphoric orgasm. I heard myself screaming as the pressure in my cock intensified. Even with all that I was feeling now, my anticipation of what I was hoping was going to happen was only taking me further on my journey and everything I was experiencing so far was beyond my wildest fantasies already. They say that there are levels of consciousness that some are lucky enough to achieve when in a certain metaphysical state. I had not only reached that, I was well on my way of surpassing those levels of almost God like feelings. In fact, I no longer thought about only myself because at this moment, I was so completely enthralled with this being before me that I was becoming something else. I started to get dizzy from the colossal surges of power I was experiencing and I had to close my eyes for a second. With my eyes closed, I could feel the sound of his booming voice hitting me on my chest and actually feeling his voice as a physical thing, sinking into my flesh. My cock felt like a balloon that was being filled with water to the breaking point, but ,God I felt more fucking alive than ever. When I felt sturdy enough again, I opened my eyes back up as Lloyd s massive arms suddenly rose sharply above his head and there was a type of an invisible shock wave that blew out from his body which knocked me on my ass as well as toppling over a couple of 30 ft. trees. It was definitely loud enough to produce a huge, long echo that bounced off the valley walls. The blast of energy felt like a Mack truck had hit me. It didn’t hurt me, but as I stumbled back to my feet I could feel the actual energy from the shock wave start to radiate through me. It felt like my own body was expanding but I couldn’t see any physical changes. My balls began to pulsate just like Lloyd’s body had been. It felt like I was having the most intense workout and sexual experience of my life. Every muscle in my body was tightening and becoming harder and harder, to match the hardness and fullness of my cock, though I still wasn’t growing bigger. My arms felt like they were going to explode in size and even my face felt tighter. I could feel my skin tightening around the follicles of each strand of hair. My legs were becoming as strong and hard as tree trunks and my ass literally felt like a rock. I felt my abs tighten and I pulled up my shirt and looked at my stomach, but other than feeling tight and hard, there was no optical change. In fact, there was no change, other than my plump cock, anywhere physically on me, but the feeling inside of me was exploding with power and ecstasy. Then, if was even fathomable, stronger feelings of lust came over me. My mind went blank and was instantly filled with visions of hugely muscled giant God-like men. But unlike the dream I had after being with Billy, every image of every man was a version of Lloyd. I didn’t care about anything or anyone else in the world at all. Not my Mom or Dad, not Billy, Grandpa, or even Uncle Matt. All I knew at that point was Lloyd. I wanted to be huge like him. No, actually, I wanted to be a complete part of him. My entire body literally ached to be like him and to have him. My cock started to pulsate like crazy and even stronger and more intense huge waves of pleasure over took me, completely. I had to be a part of this man. I had to feel him. I yearned to be him, to touch him, to experience all that he was feeling. I could feel an even larger buildup of an explosion in me and I embraced it. I gave myself freely, remembering what Lloyd had said. I lost myself in him. I was no longer Steve; I was a part of Lloyd. Then, my body started to become as hard as I was feeling inside. Not only was my cock like a rock, my body became very rigid and as I relinquish any control that I had of myself. The energy blast from Lloyd had taken complete control over me and I had no choice whatsoever to fight it. I didn’t want to fight it. I only wanted it to take me over and I was more than eager to let it happen. Levels of ecstasy were building one on top of another. My whole body, no my entire being was in a state of orgasm. Wave after wave of sexual intensity filled up so much inside of me that I couldn’t control myself, nor did I want to. I welcomed the impending result, whatever it may be. I watched helplessly as Lloyd’s arms fall back down by his sides and then to shoulder height. As he outstretched them towards me, a blinding electrical current shot from his fingertips and targeted my crotch. The electricity hitting my balls sent then into another sort of overdrive. They weren’t only pulsating, they moving around in my sack and I could tell they were growing. Again, there had been the intense pain of being shocked, but it quickly went away. It was replaced by a feeling that was amazingly even more powerful, like it was energizing me more than I already was. Now I had come to a point that there is no way possible to explain what I was feeling in my entire body. There are no words and it was beyond any comprehension of our human psyche of explanation. I looked down just to see if, like the non-optical changes of the rest of my body, the same thing was happening to my balls. To my joy, it wasn’t. I could see my balls getting larger. I felt them against my legs pushing them apart, as they needed more room to grow. Bigger and heavier they became, filling up with so much pressure I could feel it turning and boiling inside. The pressure that was already on my cock was now matched to the pressure in my balls. Then all of the lust and euphoria I was feeling through the rest of my body went straight to my balls. I started to scream in pleasure, and with each shout, my voice seemed to get lower, till I was shaking the ground myself with my own moaning and groaning. I couldn’t contain the new intense feeling and I let out a type of sonic boom scream as I started to finally have a physical shooting orgasm. Although, it was not in a normal way with shot after shot; it was more like one continuous flow of cum coming out of my cock like a fire hose. I was hitting and pouring it all over Lloyd’s body over 6 feet away. Whatever he had done to me, I was in the purest possible form of euphoria, being his concubine of muscle and power. I involuntarily arched my back, throwing my arms back and I embraced what was happening as I let my seed stream out from my body and soak the wall of muscle in front of me. Up and down his body my white cream flowed soaking his clothes against his body, showing me every curve and mound. My body moved around like an unmanned fire hose that was spraying everywhere. My cum was soaking not only Lloyd, but also 20-30 feet all around us. After a few minutes, I regained my stability and instinctively aimed back at him as he opened his mouth and inhaled again as my large stream of cum was sucked into it by the incredible vacuum force. His inhalation was so strong, that my entire body started to be pulled toward him and by the time he closed his mouth to swallow I was only about 2 feet away from him. He let out a huge growl and then he began to actually glow. His entire body underneath his clothes was actually radiating a dull soft auburn light. It was getting brighter and brighter, but not blinding. I was being enticed by him like being a moth to the flame. Since his sonic boom of energy hit me, nothing that I did or thought of differ from what Lloyd had wanted me too. He had completely entranced me as I was only a pawn in his endgame. It was also still his will that I was now seemingly able to freely move my body. So therefore, I or rather, I should say, HE raised my hand to touch him on the arm and the millisecond that our skin met I felt additional continuous bursts of energy, which started the most amazing transformation I had yet to see. First, his groans and growls became louder and he began to grunt like a wild animal. He actually snarled and gnashed his teeth together almost biting me. I pulled, or rather was commanded to pull my hand away as I started to notice his shirt beginning to quickly shred from his body exposing, in a matter of seconds, inch by inch of golden moonlit skin and a huge and sensuous chest that I yearned to touch. But for now my arms were locked at my side. As his t-shirt quite literally exploded off of him, it hung out of his overalls. He must’ve known how much I wanted to touch him, to feel his immense body, because suddenly within in instant, I felt his hand behind my back as he pulled me into him, burying my face between his massive mounds of what was his chest. I hadn’t really noticed so much with my eyes before, other than seeing his shirt rip off of him, but he wasn’t just growing, his body was multiplying. Muscles on top of muscles were getting larger, longer and fuller. I could feel him getting larger and larger under me. A few moments after my face was buried in his chest, I felt my feet leave the ground. My mouth tasted my own salty cum as licked the mounds of his open chest. When my tongue found one of his succulently enormous nipples I felt a huge growth spurt that caused me to almost suffocate as his nipple extended and filled my mouth. His overalls no longer had any room in them for his body either. Both straps broke without hesitation off of his shoulders. As they popped off, one of them had so much force that it shot out one of the trucks tires over fifteen feet away. The rest of the jean fabric of the overalls became as tight as a drum skin as it pulled across his growing body. Then, the overalls begin to dig into his flesh as if his body was the muscular dough in a Croissant roll can. Very quickly, the overalls weren’t able to contain him anymore and the fabric exploded and shredded like cheesecloth. The tightly woven material ripped apart with strands of white and blue threads flying everywhere. It literally was an explosion. His entire chest heaved around my head as I clung with my teeth to his giant sized nipple. In fact his whole body seemed to engulf mine. I felt as though I would smoother in ecstasy. When his body finally rebounded he had instantly grown larger than Billy had been. His large hand that was holding me against him went down under my ass and as the last bit of overalls fell to the ground, the man was completely naked and still growing beneath me. I licked everywhere I could reach my mouth. His massive arms, his chest, his stomach and his armpits all were licked clean of the mixture of my cum and his sweat. Next I felt his other huge hand on my back again, grabbing what was left of my shirt as it was ripped from my body. Then in just as swift a move, off came my torn shorts. It was completely effortless for him to strip me, shredding my clothes in the process, instantly, while he held my now 282lbs body up with his one hand under my ass. The cool night air added yet another tingling sensation to my naked body. As I felt us skin-to-skin, it was becoming too much for my senses to handle. I felt as if I was going insane with so much elated power, divine lust and an exuberant hunger for more, but amazingly I knew that this was my destiny and that I was made to become this…this Mighty Omnipotent of Power that was before me. With all the God-like awareness and titillation that I was experiencing, I was still ready for more and I instinctively knew that more was yet to come. Lloyd’s hand that was under my ass wasn’t just to hold me up. There had been another serviceability that he had in mind. Suddenly, I felt his middle finger begin to play with my hole. He rubbed my taint back and forth putting the perfect amount of pressure to make it feel so good. Then he began to softly vibrate his finger as he brushed in a circular motion around my bud as to entice me into what was inevitably coming. I began to moan, biting my lower lip, which was his invitation to enter me. With a force that was instantaneous and to the hilt, I screamed in pleasure and pain as his already 8” finger shot up inside me, invading my ass, sending me further and further into a frenzy of an animalistic magnitude. He finger fucked me with such force that he would sometimes exit my ass entirely and then plummeting his appendage to the hilt, literally punching my butt. As he continued to grow, his finger became over 12 inches long. He was now well over 20 feet high and his finger-cock pushed so hard against my prostate that I almost passed out from the intensity. The pleasure was cosmically more overflowing than the pain was excruciating. His massive finger continued moving in and out of me with an increasing, ferocious pace and without even touching myself, I was helpless to resist as I started to cum in huge violent bursts that were soaking most all of me and more of Lloyd’s enormous torso. With every internal thrust deep into me a huge volley of cream would cascade out of my piss hole. After about a minute of completely soaking us to the bone and muscle, my orgasm finally stopped, but Lloyd didn’t stop growing or fucking me with his expanding fuck tool. I was in such a state of enraptured awareness that I didn’t realize that he had inserted 2 and then 3 fingers up my ass as he was opening me up for larger things to come. I was no longer in a normal state of consciousness. In fact, I was quite literally a rag doll that Lloyd was playing with. My state of utopia was so much so that, any coherent thoughts were gone and there was no ebbing of my pleasure. My orgasms hadn’t even phased out any of my insatiable lust. If this was what it felt like to be a god, it was completely incredible. He grunted some more and as I looked down below I noticed the ground getting further and further away. I thought that he must have now been almost 25 feet tall. By the feel of his 3 fingers, the middle one must have been over 14” now, my asshole was now going to be able to accept the huge size of him. The electrical shock, the vibrations, all of it, must have been him priming me for this process since the moment we stepped out of the truck. I never had a man in me as big as Billy up my ass and I now realized how I had even managed him, before Lloyd was doing his invasion of my ass. These men, no…these Gods, had the ability to change not only their own bodies, but others as well, and all by a means that was still uncultivated to me. But now all I wanted to was to be completely filled by him. I shuddered at the prospect of that main appendage of his. A cock that was now well over 3 feet in length and by all plausibility, completely negate of being able to enter me in any way. Still, he continued to ram his finger in me with such force my cock was getting a hand job from the muscles on his torso. Then in one huge thrust to his knuckles, I shot a single huge glob of cum straight up and over his head. This must’ve been the right signal for him, because he exited his fingers from me when the middle was about 16” long. I was beginning to become somewhat frightened at the thought of his cock. I didn’t even want to look down at it, just yet. He was now bigger than some of the surrounding trees but there was no one for miles so any passersby wouldn’t notice him. He not only was getting taller, but I could tell that he was getting wider and bigger everywhere, because the next thing I felt was something hard and large as a tree trunk against my right leg. I looked down and saw his 3 and a half-foot cock rising and pulsating under and beside me. There was enough precum coming out of it to fill a large mortar bucket. In fact the puddle it was making on the ground looked large enough to fill a kiddy pool. My cock was still pulsating and hard as a rock and the need for more was still as strong as ever. I looked up at Lloyd’s face and his eyes were open and looking down at me with the same intense lust as before, but something else that made me to continue to look into them. He spoke in a low giant’s size voice. “NOW IT SHALL BEGIN FOR YOU. YOUR NOW WILL BEGIN YOUR NEW LIFE.” I was unable to look away as the power Lloyd’s piercing eyes looked deep at me, no rather into me. At first I didn’t realize it but he was actually hypnotizing me to be ready for what was to come next. As Lloyd later told me, he had to “hold me” as he put it, which basically was his way of saying hypnotize me, otherwise I never would have been able to carry through with everything. Also that my encounter with Billy was to begin the process of giving my body the elasticity I would need now. If I wouldn’t have been hypnotized and made unaware of the excruciating pain and changes that my body was about to undergo, I probably would have died. As I looked into his eyes, his mind control on me was amazing. He spoke with his mouth for the last time, “YOU MUST WANT THIS WITH ALL YOUR WILL AND SOUL. DO YOU MY BOY?” “I do sir!” “GOOD, NOW WE WILL TALK NO MORE, JUST LOOK AT ME, SON. LOOK DEEP INTO MY EYES AND HEAR MY THOUGHTS…YOU ARE NO LONGER OF YOU OWN BODY, BUT OF MINE. YOU SHALL HEAR, THINK, SMELL, TASTE, AND BE ONLY FOR ME RIGHT NOW. YOU MUST BE SUBORDINATE TO ME, STEVE; YOU MUST HEAR WITH MY THOUGHTS AND OBEY THEM. YOU CANNOT AVERT ME. YOU ARE MINE. DO YOU UNDERSTAND?” I nodded yes, not so much that I was answering his questions, it was that I had wanted this all my life and I did not want resist him, in any way at all. Still even if I had wanted to resist this, the power he had over me right at that moment was so strong; that I was completely useless to deny what was about to happen next. The feeling of yearning for this was more than I could bear. I felt my eyes begin to water and a tear of joy run down my right cheek, as I was able to hear him even though his mouth did not move. “TODAY, YOU ARE MINE TO CHANGE; MINE TO OWN. YOU ARE TO BE REBORN INTO YOUR NEW LIFE FOREVER. DO YOU UNDERSTAND?” I never once thought about trying to look away or escape what was happening to me. All I saw was a paradise there that I had never known before. My entire body was exploding with pleasure. I longed to be there, to be a part of this God; of my family of Gods. My Grandfather, my mother, my uncle and Lloyd were my family. I had found my true calling. I was beginning my true life. Lloyd eyes were all that I could look at and I felt a complete peace within them. This was my creator and my lover. We were connected. Somehow, all of us, were connected. And it was now my moment to find out how...
  15. Chapter 2 - The REAL day of my BIRTH. As I slept that night, I had visions of different types of men growing into gigantically huge muscle gods with various styles and magnitudes to their bodies. There were smooth college men to 70-year-old daddies that grew thick coats of facial and body hair in various degrees covering their mammoth proportionate muscles. Then some would grow no hair at all and actually become bald all over their slick, silky, tanned Herculean frames. There were blonds, brunettes, redheads, silver and coal black types. Hundreds and hundreds of gods were displayed before me, and the strangest thing of all was that I felt what each and every one of them felt as they grew: The power, euphoria and an overwhelming feeling of lust and a godlike existence. The next day, which was my birthday, I awoke with a huge headache and was sick to my stomach. I felt completely hung over, but my whole body felt different. I couldn’t explain it, but even with this massive hangover, the rest of my body felt like a million bucks. I was still very groggy when I got up to take a much-needed piss. Cloudy images of the muscle gods still roamed my thoughts. As I walked to the bathroom I felt really heavy, like I had packed on quite a few pounds. I thought it must have been all the beer I drank. As I started to piss, I could feel it coming. It was a mixture of a feeling like I was going to be sick and horny at the same time. I thought, ‘How fucking twisted is this?’ At that moment the feeling of being sick took over and I puked twice to the only god that I wish I never had to worship; Porcelain. I got up off my knees, again, and went back to my bed feeling actually refreshed and invigorated. Not only was the urge to purge gone; the feeling of my cock growing and getting heavier by the second was turning my hormones into overdrive. I felt the insatiable need to whack off. By that time I laid back down I was more awake and I noticed that while my head was almost touching my headboard, my feet were hanging over the foot of the bed. I thought that was really odd as well, but exciting too, and I started to get even harder. The harder I got, the more the hangover went away and the more amazing I felt. In fact I was feeling like a million bucks. The muscles in my body felt like I had just had a massive workout and I could feel the pump in them, filling them up. I started to remember how awesome it was to suck Billy’s huge cock and not even have to strain my mouth or gag. My cock became harder. I was still trying to rationalize all of this to the point of thinking that I must’ve been able to take Billy’s cock by all of the practice I had had with the football coach who was extremely thick as well as some of the other campus men, but none of them was ever over 14” like Billy was. As I thought about how that big soft cock got harder and longer in my mouth, I started to get so horny my cock was hurting with throbbing pressure so I brought my pleasure tool out from beneath the covers and grabbed it so I could feel it getting harder and bigger in my hand. Damn, it really was bigger, almost an inch, I thought. I stopped rationalizing and knew Billy had done something to me and I fucking loved him for it. I loved the feeling of something growing. Flashes of my childhood, that had been lost down memory lane, came back to me as I remembered how I use to get a really great and funny feeling watching The Incredible Hulk show and seeing David Banner growing and getting huge. My little penis would get really hard and I would want to touch it with all my heart. Watching reruns as I got older, especially after the time behind the barn, it would sometimes cause me to just cum right in my pants as the mild manner Banner grew to his incredible alter ego. I wanted so much to see a mammoth green cock rip right through his pants and cum all over the screen. I’m sure there would have been many a people dying to see that. Now, as I lay there, my adult cock felt amazing getting plumper and growing bigger causing my fingers to spread wider. It was already rock solid like the end result of an erection, but it kept growing bigger and bigger. With each stroke it got heavier and thicker: God what a feeling. By the time it stopped it’s mutation it was well over 12” long and about 7” thick. I started grabbing my big wand with both hands and fucking them. My balls, which were larger as well, being about the size of two extra large eggs, were pounding on the mattress and flying up against my fists as I pumped with an incredible fury. My ass was bucking and I wished for Billy’s cock to be in it. Visions of my dream gods touching and feeling me caused me to begin to lose control. Flashes of my grandpa posing for me and egging me on began. He was still the most beautiful specimen of muscle I had ever seen, and even though I knew how wrong it was to desire him, I did. I was on the threshold of no return. The feeling of the purest euphoria was upon me and I was going to let go. That’s when I heard the latch on my unlocked door start to move. Cursing a midst a whisper, I quickly threw the covers over me and sat up, acting as best I could, that I had just woken up. Luckily it took my mom a bit to come into my room. If it weren’t for the tricky latch on the door she would have caught me jerking off. I barely had enough time to tuck my cock down under my legs so she wouldn’t see the giant circus tent that I’m sure would have been created. The whole time she was there, I had a hard time concentrating on what she was saying. All I could think of was Billy, my grandpa and the other huge bodied men and my huge throbbing cock under my legs for which I so desperately wanted to feel explode all over me. As my mom came in, she told me Happy Birthday and asked if I really wanted to go back to college today or stay longer. I told her that I had to get back today to start getting ready for the next semester. She sighed and said that dad couldn’t drive me to Billy’s place across town. His work was keeping him at the office longer. But she and I both knew that he just wanted to get shit faced. She said I still had a week before school started and if I would want, I could spend a couple of days with her brother, Matt. He had a farm outside of town about 20 miles away and that Matt said he would love to see me because he hadn’t seen me since I was 6 years old. I had a flash of what Billy said last night about my Uncle Matt. I wondered if there was a connection. Mom said that Matt had called last night and told her that he would drive me all the way back to college in a couple of days if it was alright with me. He said he had some “BIG” (she threw her hands out in a broad stoke as if to emphasize the word) plans for me. I pictured Billy’s enormous cock driving into my mouth and my cock started soaking my bed in precum. I told my Mom it was fine, but that I didn’t even remember an Uncle Matt. She said it was here half-brother from Grandpa’s first marriage. She told me how fond of me he was, that I was a star athlete in college and all. Matt told her that, while I stayed with him, he could show me some pointers on how to improve my game, too. The whole time she told me this, I wondered how much she really knew about grandpa and the other men on her side of the family. More thoughts of Billy poured into my brain as I could envision him growing over 20 feet tall, fucking and dominating me with his size and muscle. God I wished she would just stop talking and leave. My cock continued shooting precum and the restraint I was going through was only making me hornier. She continued saying that Matt never came around much because my dad and him didn’t like each other very much. She said that Matt and my dad used to be great friends, but they had a huge falling out one day and they never spoke to each other after that. She didn’t know what it was about and neither Matt nor my father would talk about it. Because of this, my mom had only talked to Matt on the phone when my father wasn’t around and she hadn’t seen him herself in over 20 years. She said that that was the main reason she never told me about him. I told her it was fine and that I would be glad to stay with Uncle Matt. She left the room smiling and went to call him. Almost on her housecoat-tails, I got up to lock the door, bolting it so there would be no more interruptions until I was through enjoying my new improved body and as I walked back to my bed, I turned to look at myself in the mirror. God almighty, I really was bigger. My whole body must’ve grown 3-4 inches overnight. I looked fucking awesome. I felt my new, bigger, and thicker body all over and to my incredibly overjoyed glee, I was also more cut, with hills and valleys of muscle. I felt the best I have ever felt in my life. I pinched my harder, thicker quarter sized nipples, while intermittently squeezing and pounding my thicker, harder chest. I kissed and sucked my rock hard biceps and arms. I played with my fuller and harder ass, finger fucking myself and then I took out the largest of one of my dildos that I had hidden away and I imagined it was Billy fucking me. It had a suction on it and I went into the tub of my bathroom and backed into it over and over until there was so much precum coming out of my cock that I had to switch my direction to my new huge friend. I grabbed my new big thick 12” cock and proceeded to give it my full attention; studying it and worshiping it as well as my huge sack of 2 gloriously hot apple-sized nuts. I looked at myself, almost in awe and completely amazed at how I looked. I brought my cock up next to my body and the head was only an inch below the cleft of my chest. I let it go and it sprang back down and back up, smacking into my torso. Then as if on a suspended wire, it came to rest at an almost perfect 45% angle. Thick pearls of precum oozed out of it and ran down the long length of it. I took my hand, spreading the glistening juice all over it till it was shiny and glossy. I licked my lips. Thinking of another fantasy of mine, I pulled my cock back up attempting to bend over to touch it with my lips. I was astonished when they met with ease. I licked the large bulbous head sticking my tongue into my piss hole, tasting my own precum directly from my cock, for the first time. Still with ease, I bent further down and took the head of my serpent into my mouth and started to slowly go down the shaft as far as I could, finally stopping with a good 5 inches in my hungry oral cavity. I sucked on myself for a good 10 minutes until I could feel the cum turning and rising up from my balls, which gave me enough time to clamp the base my cock holding off the eruption since I wanted this to last as long as I could stand it. Little did I know at the time, that I would’ve been able to cum and cum as often as I liked since my new balls were continually producing cum at 20 times the rate of a normal man. I stood back up and admired my new built and cut body running my hands over every inch of myself. Periodically, I would bend over to taste more of my nectar that began to pour periodically from my golden shaft. As well, I took many opportunities to fill my ass with my imaginary Billy Cock stuck to the tub wall. I was pleased when I found that both of my thick larger hands still didn’t engulf all of my cock as I began to fuck my fists. Gazing from the mirrored image to my own real body as feverishly pumped for over a half an hour marveling at how fantastic I looked. I know all of this sounds so conceited, but try and look at it from this perspective. If you’ve ever seen someone you thought would normally not even give you the time of day, let alone have sex with you, and then completely to your amazement, he says he wants you and you can have the opportunity of a lifetime, I’m sure you wouldn’t pass it up, but instead take it, glorify in it and wanted it to last forever. Well, the body that was making love to me in the mirror was just that. A stranger to whom I had longed for all my life and now he was mine. HE or rather ME wanted ME. During the course of the late morning and most of the afternoon, I explored every possible way to make love to myself. I used even more toys, furniture, weights, lotions, gels, incense, tight clothes to burst out of, and just about everything and anything that could cause me pleasure. When I was finally ready to cum, I was standing about 4 feet from my bed with my huge cock fucking both hands as I was hitting a most muscular pose. Since I had held off cumming for over 8 times, there was so much back building of cum that the intensity of the first shot knocked me back onto my bed and as I came with shot after shot, spraying my entire room and it had so much force, for so far up, that I actually hit the ceiling, literally causing a cum fountain. I must’ve cum for 30 seconds without the feeling of it ebbing away. It simply just gushed out of my cock. Not wasting any precious time, I raised my legs up over my head, shoving my cock halfway down into my mouth filling me with my own love. It was the best masturbatory experience I had ever had as I remembered Billy’s insanely huge orgasm filling me up the night before. I licked my hands and body as clean as I could and took a shower jacking and cumming in huge amounts again. I must have spent a good portion of the day paying homage to myself. Finally, after cumming about 6 times without hardly even a diminishing amount, I then realized that I could cum as often I wanted to without feeling tired or having my libido calm down. But since I had chores around the house, I decided to hold off till later. From the point of my mom coming unannounced into my room till I finally exited my sexual haven, I had taken 8 showers and spent 5 hours of the day in the purest self-bliss imaginable. My dad worked most of that day, but of course, had gone to Clancy’s, a bar on Market Street, after getting out of work at his normal time. My dad never could hold his liquor well and always had come home from an early evening of “Happy Hour.” This time, he wasn’t smashed, but well on his way. My mom being the ever truthful and open wife told my father that I was leaving to spend some time with a friend. But when my father quizzed her further, she let it spill that Uncle Matt was on his way over to pick me up and that I was going to stay with him for a couple of days and he would take me back to college. That’s when the shit hit the fan. My dad started screaming about how he would never let me be subjected to a freak like Uncle Matt. He said Matt and his “friends” were going to corrupt me, make me grotesque like they were and he would have a freak for a son. He talked about experiments and strange goings-on at the farm. He said that there was no way in Hell that I was going to leave this house with that Monster. With that, he pushed my mom down onto the couch and stormed toward me as I sat there with a fire building in me that I had never felt before. I yelled at him for pushing mom and stood up out of my chair to meet him face to face, but I was now a foot taller than him. I had been sitting down the whole time this had been happening, so my father hadn’t noticed my change. Since last night, I was now not only taller than my father but bigger in size and thickness, too. He stumbled backward with a shocked look on his face and I stood my ground. As I looked down at him, I said I was going whether he liked it or not and that I was an adult now and there was nothing he could do to stop me. That’s when he must have balled up his hand into a fist while at the same time tripping on the rug as he lunged like a madman towards me, landing his fist square on my jaw. He stumbled to the floor and I fell back into the chair holding my cheek in more of disbelief than in pain at what had just happened. Amazingly his punch didn’t hurt that bad, but it did sting, especially my pride, which strangely made my clothes feel a little tighter. My emotions weren’t as sturdy. Complete anger immediately rose inside me and as we stood up I looked down into his eyes with a hatred I had never felt before. I picked him up with one hand and stared at him face to face. There was shock and fear in his eyes. I noticed how much smaller he was then me now and the feeling of an incredible power welled up inside of me. My clothes felt even tighter as I could feel my muscles contracting and expanding. My tank top started to fray at the seams, which only turned me on and made the feeling of power accelerate inside me. I felt like the Incredible Hulk. I wasn’t turning green or growing as fast as he did on the show, but it was more in a way that hardly was noticeable to them. Basically my exterior body looked as if I were inhaling for an extended period of time. The only obvious change was that my tank top and shorts were slightly ripping as my arms and legs were getting larger with more definition. Being face to face with me, my father could see and feel the changes and he knew he was now much smaller than his son and he became subordinate. He started to apologize, pleading for me not to hurt him. He started to cry and turned into a blubbering fool. I felt some sort of satisfaction from that and my cock stirred. This time though, instead of growing harder and thicker it seemed to have a mind of its own and it started to pulsate and snake down my leg out of the hole in my shorts. I looked down at it and my father followed my gaze. “Jesus Christ, you…you’re one of them. Please don’t hurt me. I can’t go through that again. I’m not like you; I’m just a regular guy. Please, dear God, don’t make me do it. I…I’ll die this time. You’re just too big. PLEASE DON’T, I LOVE YOU SON, BUT I CAN’T TAKE IT.” I looked back up at him and realizing that he was afraid of my cock, let alone the rest of me, I said. “You’re fucking pathetic!!” and I threw him aside onto the couch causing his head to hit the wall, knocking him out with a pounding thud that shook the house. I grabbed my things and kissed and hugged my mother gently and told her how much I loved her. She replied that she loved me too, and told me to enjoy the adventures that were before me, since I was finally meeting my Uncle Matt. She said that my life was going to change and after it did, to come back home and she would help me to understand if there was something that I still wasn’t sure of. HOLY SHIT, SHE KNEW. I lifted her up and at that moment I knew she would be okay. I felt the back of my tank top start to rip more at the seams. I was started to grow some more, but not from anger, but from love this time. My body was now almost uncontrollable. Such pleasure and power was rushing through me that I knew it was time to go and meet my Uncle. I grabbed my stuff and headed for the door. Now my cock was not only getting longer and thicker but it was starting to harden more than it had ever been. I could hardly walk for fear of my cock tearing through my already tight gym shorts. I had to get out of there. I threw on my jacket, which now hardly fit me and I bolted out the door. That’s exactly when Uncle Matt’s pickup turned into the drive.
  16. (A while back I began to write this story and I only got to Chapter 3 and it was never finished. Lately I have revisited the story and made a few minor changes to the first 3 chapters which I'm going to post here, chapter by chapter. Then after those are posted, I'm going to finish the story. I think there will be 5, possibly 6 chapters in all. I hope you all like what I've come up with so far and that you continue to join me on my journey to Uncle Matt's Farm. Please comment and let me know if you like it so far!) Chapter 1 - My BIG Birthday It was a cool August evening the night my parents got in a huge fight and my dad hit me. He said it was an accident, but how accidental can a fist be? I had just turned 21 and had been home from college for a about week. It was the end of my summer vacation. I went to Ohio U in Athens, Ohio, but my family lived in Flatbush, Kentucky. I was there to spend my birthday with old friends and my family. College was great, but home was home. Or so I thought. As I tore out of my parent’s home, the crisp night air slicing through my enraged body felt ice on a hot stove. I loved my father, don’t get me wrong, but the pain on my left cheek begged to differ. Let me start a little earlier in the day. I had spent my birthday morning with a hangover. My friends took me out the night before and poured alcohol down my throat like water through a hose. In fact, at one point there was a huge hose down my throat, belonging to the local “straight” quarterback, Billy Jeffries. But I digress and I’ll have more on that in a second. Let’s go back even a little further; back to the beginning of when I started wanting what I was about to finally receive. I’ve always had a big body, not really fat, just big and bulky. Ever since I was a kid, I was always bigger than most all my classmates. My mother said it was from her side of the family. She said that the men were always large and strong as an ox. I do remember visiting my grandparent’s farm every now and then, and I remember how large and solid my grandfather was. He used to put his finger out and instead of telling me to pull it, he told me to grab on as tight as I could, then he would lift me, effortlessly, up and onto his shoulders, never wincing or even struggling in the least. He did this all with just his index finger. The first time he did that I was 7 and weighed 84lbs. Through my childhood it seemed that he kept growing bigger just as fast as I did. I could never seem to gain any height on him. For years I never saw him without his clothes on. He was always a very private type of man when it came to that. When I was 12 he took me back out behind the barn to help him fix one of the walls that was starting to sag outward. It was an extremely hot July day and the humidity was so strong that you could literally sweat just standing still. When we got back there, he looked over at me, bitched about how incredibly hot it was and he told me to get comfortable. Then he began to slowly unbutton his shirt. Grandpa’s clothes were always pretty loose fitting, which only made him look like he was bigger yet. With every inch of skin that came into focus, more and more muscle tried to escape. Finally, after what seemed a lifetime, he took off his shirt and for the first time I saw what my mother talked about. He was massive. The man was 62 years old and had a body larger and more virile looking than a bodybuilder I have seen to this day. Veins snaked down over every inch of him, winding through the peaks and valleys of his titan like form. His arms were as thick as a large coffee cans and harder looking than concrete. His chest…My god, his chest stuck out well over 6 inches from his body. It was gigantic and you could see the muscle strands through his deep rich tanned skin. His pecs were so heavy with muscle they curved downward to meet two of the largest and hardest looking nipples that looked as if they could be milked like a cow. Each nipple was well over an inch long and his sweat from the hot summer day, caused droplets to hang off of them like raindrops on edge of a tree branch. His back was as wide as I was tall and he literally had an 8-pack of rock around his abdomen. With every movement you could see the power and god like strength that coursed through him. With men as old as he was, I should have seen some signs of age, like wrinkles, but his skin was tighter than the most virile athlete and it there wasn’t an age spot or blemish on his torso. As he bent over to lay his sweat soaked shirt down on the woodpile I actually could not take my eyes off of him. I only had my shirt halfway over my head as I used it to sneak staring at him. Feelings began to swell inside of me that I had never felt before. Suddenly in a split second, he was no longer my grandpa, but an idol, a hero, and a God for me to worship. I knew that it was soooo wrong for me to feel this way, but I couldn’t help it. I wanted him to show off for me, to hold me up high above him, to let me touch his magnificence. I wanted to be close to him, to honor and obey him completely, to be a part of his body. Yes, that’s it, I wanted to BE him. As he started to stand back up erect, he was facing away from me as he called for me to come over where he was. I didn’t move, but I had managed to get my shirt all the way off. “Steven, get over here and help me, will ya?” I didn’t budge. He turned around and saw my awe and began to laugh. “It’s okay boy, I know what you’re going through. I did the same thing, the first time I saw my father’s body as a young tike just your age. You don’t have to be afraid; this is who we are and what you will become, someday. You just need a little help from you’re Uncle. He’ll make it so good for you, just like he did for all the men in our family. Come over here and touch my arms.” I was immobile. “It’s okay, son. I want you to feel what only another man in our line can feel. Come here my boy and I’ll take you to a place you’ve never been, but someday you’ll never return from: A place of Gods.” With that, he struck a most muscular pose and I blacked out, fainting at his feet. That’s all I could remember from that day. It was never discussed and he never took his shirt off in front of me again. Sadly, 2 years later, my grandpa died in a boating accident late at night. His body was never recovered. Since then I have worked hard at becoming just like him and my passion for being a huge muscle beast has been my secret lover. My fantasies to become a huge muscleman with massive bulges and pure Herculean power and strength increased daily. I fantasized about being big in so many different ways, growing up. Starting the day after being behind the barn, I would fantasize that I was a huge muscle giant walking through a town of villagers, crushing houses made of Popsicle sticks, and occasionally stepping on a Fisher Price figure or army man. I loved the height factor, but my real fetish was to have muscle and power along with height. As a kid, I never really worked out, because I was always big. In high school, some would say that I looked like a football lineman for a pro team or a big time wrestler. I was, at that time, 5’11” tall with a wide chest and big arms, thick legs, a tight round plump ass, and a pretty solid stomach without abs. I played football in high school and lifted weights daily, sometimes 2-3 times a day, which helped me to be as big as or bigger than any of the other guys on the team. I just looked “thick.” My problem was that I just couldn’t seem to cut any definition, so it looked like I was overweight. All through my upper teenage years I was becoming obsessed with growing and lifting. Because of my insatiable desire, I did grow and daily I felt myself getting stronger and bigger. Sometimes I’d cum just by lifting, feeling the power and strength of my muscles and getting off on it. My sexual awareness was going through the roof. I knew that I had feelings for men, but I never had the guts to follow through with it. Now in college, I wanted to be bigger than anyone I ever knew: Even bigger than Billy Jeffries. He was our star quarterback, and at over 6’7” tall, packed with massive muscle, and the looks of a god, he was the biggest any college had ever seen. He should have been a linebacker, but he threw the pigskin with such precision and strength that he was one of the biggest quarterbacks I think that ever lived. All I could say about him was he was completely massive. Most quarterbacks are more slender and wiry enough to dodge an oncoming lineman, but not Billy. He was quick, but he would have 2 or 3 bruisers hanging off of him and they still couldn’t put him down. And with his fantastic 21” guns, the man could throw the ball from one end zone to the other. Billy told me that he was from Covington, Kentucky and that we had played against each other in high school at an All State Game. I said I would have remembered him, but that I just couldn’t place him. He said a lot had changed over the last year. He said that he visited a friend of his in Flatbush every now and then, since he started at Ohio U. Billy and I became pretty close friends and since I didn’t have a car, Billy was usually my ride back home. He never stayed with me, but would travel out into the country and visit his friend. Billy was a huge fantasy of mine since I began at Ohio U. He had always joked around in the locker room with me and made fun of how big I was all over. Yes I did have a bigger than average cock at 5” soft, but hard it was 9 1/2“ long and 5 3/4” thick. I was proud of my cock, it was the biggest that I knew of, except for Billy’s. He was even larger than me and I think the only one on the team that was. So he had a right to tease me I guess. Sometimes, his fat jokes hurt a little, thought. But I knew he liked me as a friend and teammate. We were becoming as close as brothers. But since he wasn’t my real brother, the desire I felt for him wasn’t as shameful as the desire I had felt for my grandpa. And yes, Billy’s body was completely flawless. I mean there wasn’t a mistake or imperfection on him. He reminded me of a much younger version of my grandpa. At first, I actually had to turn away from looking at him naked in the locker room, for fear of not only getting rock hard, but awestruck like I was with grandpa. Slowly, though, after about a year of being friends, he became my secret fantasy man to lust over and over with my fist around my cock. Then just before this last time we came home, things seemed to change some. I was beginning to wonder (or hope) that he might have liked me a little more than just friends, but I would denounce it as me projecting that he liked me that way. Although, there were many times that I would catch him staring at me. Once, I was sure that I saw his cock start to get hard but he covered it up quickly with his towel. Then, one day, two weeks ago, after I thought everyone had left the locker room, he caught me alone in the large community shower whacking off, I immediately covered up the best I could and said I was sorry; that I was just really horny. I was mortified that he would make fun of me, but instead he said it was cool and he would give me some privacy. But he didn’t try and leave the shower area, at first. I could see that he seemed just as uncomfortable as I was. I thought DAMN he was embarrassed too, then he sighed really heavily and turned around, but as his massive naked frame left the tile, I thought I saw his tree vine start to harden. God I was so horny and after seeing him getting hard again, I stroked myself to my full mast again. I couldn’t help myself. Just like that day with behind the barn, again that huge muscle god of a friend was my idol, my secret lust. It took a little while though to get off, since there wasn’t much privacy, especially since he kept walking by naked and what looked to be “over semi hard” status. With every pass he made, he’d smile at me. Then, when I hadn’t seen him pass by for a little while, I thought he might have left and my inhibitions left with him. I stroked my cock so hard and I could feel my orgasm mounting like a volcano about to erupt. I tweaked my big nipples and played with my balls. I was just about to shoot when I felt his hand grab my ass and I lost it. I shot all over the shower wall with an orgasm that must have lasted 30 seconds long. Billy just stood there and watched me convulse and cum over and over. He cheered and congratulated me on my load and then started to laugh, calling me a “cum exploding freak”. I was hurt at first but then he took his one finger and lifted off some of my cum from the wall and spread it on my chest like the letter “A”. He said, “Now you’re a marked, bitch,” and again he started laughing with his half hard cock bouncing up and down with every chuckle. What I didn’t realize till later, now thinking back was that he was semi hard the whole time. Anyway, I felt really embarrassed and I grabbed my towel and left in a hurry. As I turned the corner to go out of the shower I thought that I saw him lick his finger, but I was too ashamed of myself to take a second, more direct look. I exited the shower, and got to my locker. I was amazed that I was still rock hard and I felt no ebb in how horny I still was. My heart was pounding a mile a minute, but over the thumbing of blood in my head and the blood causing my cock to pulse, I swore I heard him jacking that huge monster a midst the echoes of the shower walls. I leaned back against the locker and as I listened to the sounds of my fantasy seemly jack off, it was the last straw and without even touching myself again, I began to cum all over the locker room floor. I grabbed my towel, cleaning up my spunk and I got dressed. All the time thinking of how I knew I had to have this stud, somehow, someway. After that day, though, just like my grandfather, he seemed more aloof than ever before. He didn’t talk to me as much out of football practice and on the way home this last time, we hardly spoke or looked at each other. That was until he came into the bar bathroom. As I said before, I was taking a much-needed leak, with my piss-hard cock out when the bathroom door opened. It was Billy, with a really big smile on his face. I was shocked to see him since the only thing he said when he dropped me off at my parents was that he wasn’t sure he was going to go back to school anytime soon and that I probably should find another ride back. My heart sank then and I thought I had lost my friend, or worse yet my secret lust. For the next 5 days I never saw him anywhere around town. I figured he was staying with his friend in Flatbush. But now here he was locking the bathroom door (it was a one urinal, one stall type of room with a lock on the door). He lifted his hand way back and smacked my ass, saying Happy Birthday as he walked into the stall next the urinal I was at. I heard him unzip his pants but, thought it was strange since there was no sound of him peeing. I looked down at the glossy black tile floor and notice a distorted reflection of him in the stall. It looked like he was jerking off. Even though, I was still peeing, I instantly became rock hard. I thought I heard him start breathing heavier. “Where have you been, bro?” I asked hesitantly. “At the farm…with my friend. He says he knows you, but he doesn’t think you know him. He’s a great guy and he’s taught me a lot.” Billy answered, but his voice seemed to be raspy and lower. “I’d like you to meet him. He told me that I should apologize to you for that day in the shower. I shouldn’t have gotten you all worked up like that. I’m sorry, dude. I…I was having some fun with you. I like you.” “I like you too, Billy.” “Call me Bill, now.” His voice was definitely lower and his breathing was getting louder. “I need to ask you something.” “Sure, what?” “Don’t panic when I ask it, okay?” “No problem. What’s up?” “Did you get a boner when you saw your grandpa behind the barn?” The breath in me was gone and the world closed in around me in that instant. Images, questions and chaos poured through me. ‘How the fuck did he know about that?’ ‘What was he getting at?’ ‘I was only 12, but…’ ‘Oh my god, I do remember. After all these years, it finally came all rushing back and I remembered what happened. Oh my God, I remember, I was rock hard with my first hard-on when I saw grandpa. I remember him noticing my hard-on. I remember touching his massive arms and feeling electricity course through me. I remember feeling like something new, that day. I remember being changed.’ Without even hesitating to deny it, I answered Billy. “YES. OH MY GOD…YES” It felt so natural to admit it. I felt alive and free. I felt amazing. He chuckled, “Good, then it’s time you know all about me and what’s in store for you.” “What the hell are you talking about?” I said as I remembered that that was how my grandfather talked that day. I started to step back to look into the stall, but Billy commanded. “DON’T LOOK. STAY THERE.” I looked down at the reflection of him again, and I was sure he was jerking his cock. It looked huge. So without shaking the last drops of beer-induced piss out of my shaft, I started to jerk my meat too. A fire was building inside me, like I had only felt once before. The bathroom was getting really warm and I was tired of pussy footing around, so I got bold, turned around and flung open the stall door. I almost came immediately. There stood Billy and he was fucking HUGE. He must’ve been over 7” tall and wide and muscular as fuck. His body, literally barely fit in the stall. He had a lustfully crazed look in his eyes and he was visibly larger and taller than I had ever seen him. He was enormous and god like, just like my grandpa. I realized that all the time he had been in the stall next to me; I hadn’t ever looked up because if I would have, I would have seen him looking over the stall wall down at me. His cock was well over a foot long and thicker than a 20 oz bottle of pop. His entire frame was causing the walls of the stall to buckle outward. He smiled at me and waved his massive schlong at me, saying, “It’s time we do this, Steve. I’ve wanted you for soo fucking long. Now it’s your birthday and I want to give you your present.” With that he grabbed me, lifting me up off the ground and kissed me hard. I felt his long tongue probe the entire cavity of my mouth. It was incredibly long and I felt it lick and tickle the back of my throat. As he held me I felt him to begin to grow bigger. I was in ecstasy. Then there was a knock on the door, with Terry Gilroy yelling, “Are you done in there yet? I’ve really gotta take a shit.” Billy released his hold on me and in a few short amazing seconds was back to his normal height and his cock had lost 2” to its normal hard length. I rubbed my eyes and thought I must’ve been really drunk and imagined him that big. “Yeah, were done for now.” Billy said as we tucked ourselves back in and he opened the door. Before we unlocked the door, Billy wiped the precum off of his cock and fed me his soaked finger. It fucking tingled. Billy unlocked the door and Terry came flying in and gave us a weird look as we both exited the bathroom. Then he slammed the stall door closed and we quickly heard why he was in such a hurry. I hope he had the decency to clean up in there. Billy grabbed my arm and said, “Let’s go outta here. I know somewhere else, close by, where we can go.” “I’m so excited to be with you, Steve that we have to move quickly, ‘cause I can’t hold myself down to this size very much longer.” He literally pulled me out of one of the back doors of the bar and into the alley. He looked quickly to see if there was anyone there and to our luck it was deserted. He grabbed me around the waist and picked me up like rolled up sleeping bag under his massive arm and carried my into a cubby hole area that was dark but not too dark enough to not be able to see each other. I looked around and there was no way that I could see where anyone could come up on us or see us. Then I turned back to Billy. He bent down, kissed me, and started to grow again. He stood straight up and I knew he was now over 7 feet tall, probably a little over 8 feet. His cock had torn through his pants and by the time it stopped growing I knew it was at least 14” long now. As he grew every bit of his clothing stretched to its limit till every garment shredded off of him. He must have stopped at about 10 feet tall. His crotch was almost right in front of me. I looked up at him and just the awe and size of him made me cum in my pants. He laughed in a deep brooding way and he said. “Take it. Take it Steve. I want you to know what it’s like. You want to be a muscle god.” I opened my mouth as wide as I could as I struggled to gobble down his huge musclemeat monster. It was really difficult and painful at first but eventually I was getting all of the head passed my teeth and as more precum exiting his giant cock hole I was taking more and more of him in, till my mouth no longer hurt. Instead it felt amazingly elastic. More and more of his cock slid in with incredible ease. Then I plunged down on him to the hilt and smelled the musky odor of his crotch as my nose pressed against his pelvic bone. My throat, like my mouth, felt elastic and tight as his thick rod stretched me completely. It must have looked like some type of cartoon the way my body was stretching to accommodate him. His cock was filling up my throat as it went deeper and deeper in me. With his hands on the back of my head he held me there for a couple of seconds and I started to feel even better as it was less of a strain. Then he started to fuck my mouth like a pro. I was amazed at myself for being able to take him, but I figured that since I started college I had learned to work my mouth and throat muscles as well as control my breathing. Little did I know that may cock sucking abilities weren’t the case and Billy loved that. My hands traveled all over his body. Every single inch of him was solid granite. I grabbed his silver dollar nipples and tugged and squeezed as hard as I could. His moans told me how much he was pleased. Visions of my grandpa kept invading my thoughts, but I now, I somehow was welcoming them. Billy grabbed my torso, lifting me off the ground and held me there in mid air as he pumped his thick monster in and out of my hungry mouth. The strength on this guy was incredible. While he was still fucking my face, he turned me over so my cock was aimed at the sky and he brought me up to his own mouth so we could 69 vertically. I could taste large amounts of precum squirting from him and the more I tasted it, the less my mouth, throat and for that matter, entire body hurt. Eventually he was able to pull his cock almost completely out and then shove it back down my throat with it not being a struggle at all for me. My face was covered in a mixture of my saliva and his precum and my whole head was tingling. That’s when I felt the burning in my stomach. It started light and built in intensity like a rushing river heating up my entire body. My own cock was going in and out of Billy’s hungry mouth, too. And with every suck of him, it felt like my cock was filling more and more of his mouth up. At one point he engulfed my balls and I did everything I could not to cum because I wanted this to last forever. Billy started to grow some more and I could feel him gaining size against my skin. I was so far into a euphoric state that I grabbed his ass and shoved his cock so hard down my throat that his balls stung as they smacked my forehead. This was it for him. He buried his face down on my cock and then in rapidly huge and violent bursts that were so strong and intense I felt him cum like a rocket blasting off, with strong shots after shots of cum smashing into me for about a full 2 minutes, filling my hungry stomach with his hot cum. I didn’t need to swallow since his cock was halfway down my throat and I took every drop he had. Immediately, the burning heat that was flowing through me stopped and I’m not sure what happened next but right before I passed out, it felt like my body was expanding and hot as hell with my cock exploding in the most intense orgasm I had ever felt in my life. When I woke up, only about 5 minutes later, I was completely naked and my clothes were torn and lay shredded on the ground around me. Billy was even larger than before at almost 15 feet high and with a soft cock as large as he was when hard earlier. The giant football star had a 14” SOFT cock. He was completely naked, as well, since he had totally ripped his clothes to shreds and he was taking a tattered blanket to wrap around his massive frame. Billy told me that that was the very best blowjob he had ever gotten and asked if I could help him out whenever he really needed it. I told him of course but next time it would be 10 times better. He said, “You have no idea, Cousin” and gave me a kiss as he knelt down, giving my uncut cock a tug. Then he said something that I know I will never forget. He told me that I was in for some great times and that a whole new world was going to be opening up, because of my Grandfather and my Uncle Matt. I had no idea what he was talking about. The next day on my birthday, He said I would find out.
  17. Jaypat

    Troy's Maggot - 9

    Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4 Part 5 Part 6 Part 7 Part 8 TROY Phew, Maggot, I’m glad it’s you who answered your door. I didn’t know what I was going to say to your parents. Oh, they’re at work… and Joey’s at school. So, you’re home alone. Yeah, I brought them. When I got your text, “I need weights. I need to lift,” I knew exactly how you felt. So, I grabbed everything I could But I gotta say, you don’t look so good. Well, you’re all red in the face and sweaty, and your eyes are open wide like saucers… and why are you all covered up in a blanket are you sick or something? Come in and close the door? Sure. Why? You’re dropping your blanket…. Whoa… Jeeeeeeeeesuuuus! Look at you! You’re a fucking tank! Look at your fucking arms! There as big as mine! Your shoulders…. Fuck! They’re huge! And you’ve got fucking monster pecs on you. You can see every freaky striation! And you abs… they’re a freaking brick wall! Your quads are massive! …and all cut up! You can see each and every muscle division! You’re not standing up straight are you? Whoa… you’re as tall as me now! Damn! All this from that blue shit? And it’s still happening? You’re still fucking growing? No fucking way! Yeah, I got some weights in the car. Come on out and help me bring them in. What? You’re afraid someone will see you? You don’t want anyone to see you until you’re done growing? Fuck that! I’m not bringing in all that shit by myself. Throw on a shirt and come out and help me. No one will probably even realize it’s you; you’re so much fucking bigger now! They took your Troy’s Maggot shirts and now you don’t have a shirt that fits? Fuck! I’ve got a spare shirt in the car. You can use that. Hang on, I’ll get it. There. Damn. It fits you like a glove. Holy fuck! I never thought I’d see the day. Did you, Maggot? Did you think you’d see the day when your pecs would be pushing out the front of one of my shirts, when your rock-hard, veiny biceps would be filling my fucking sleeves? It wasn’t so long ago you were just a shriveled up stick! Haha. Fuck, I can’t wait til Hunter and Jack get a load of the muscles on you! What? The weights? Oh yeah. Well, come help me Maggot. What are you doing just standing there? Where are we taking this shit? Oh, you got a spot cleared out in the basement? No one ever goes down there, hunh? Ok sounds like a good spot to set up. Wait a minute, Maggot, don’t take all those fucking plates by yourself… Damn, look at you! Look at you lifting all that goddamn weight by yourself! Holy fuck, you’re getting strong! Can I lift as much? Who the fuck do you think you’re talking to, Maggot? Watch this! There…! Even one plate more than you took! It’ll be a cold day in hell before you out muscle me, Maggot! Brian’s Journal – Day 67 A cold day in hell before I out muscle him? Ha! All I can say is I hope the devil has a scarf because he’s going to need it before the sun sets today! I’m fucking growing. I’ve been fucking growing non-stop since yesterday, and I’m going to continue fucking growing. I can fucking feel it! I kept waking up all last night. And every time I did, I went to the mirror and I was fucking bigger. I’d go back to bed, wake up again in an hour or so, and I’d be even bigger. Fuck, it felt awesome, looking at those bulging biceps, that big chest, my wide back, and knowing next time I woke up, they’d all be fucking bigger, thicker, and wider with powerful, heaving muscle! Fuck yeah! My parents poked their heads into my room before they left for the day. I lay in my bed, all covered up. Little did my dad know I had grown two huge, veiny, muscled-out arms, just one of which could fucking break him in two. Haha. But I kept all that bulging, rippling muscle covered up under blankets and just grunted when they told me to be good. I’d be fucking good, all right! Fuck, even my grunt was deeper. It wasn’t long after I got out of bed that I began to feel a kind of burn in my heaving muscular body. I needed to lift. Fuck, did I need to lift! My parents didn’t own a weight set do I did the only thing I could, I texted Troy. I texted Troy and he came. Even more important, he brought weights! And my body was fucking burning for them! We set them up in our basement and I was loading the bar almost before we finished putting the bench together. Troy couldn’t believe how big I’d gotten. He knew I was as big as him. Haha. He was in for a fucking surprise. I could feel I was on the express train to massiveness. And the way I was growing, I knew it wouldn’t be long before I was bigger than him, way bigger. Fuck, I was going to be bigger than Troy. I felt myself getting hard at the thought. Bring it on! I hopped on the bench, but all notions about how much I could lift went out the window. I’d been benching about 275 prior to today, but I didn’t waste my time with that. I went right to 6 plates, 315. That was Troy’s bench. I thought it would satisfy my body’s hunger for a lift, but it didn’t, not even close. I pounded out a set of 10 with ease. It was way too easy. I needed more of a challenge. I needed more weight, a lot more weight! I hoped off the bench and almost without thinking about it added another two plates to each side. I slid onto the bench and under the barbell. “Maggot,” said Troy. “That’s a 495 pound bench. That’s crazy. You’re gonna hurt yourself.” “Fuck that,” I said. I was in a kind of growth craze. Growing, getting bigger, that’s all that mattered. I was blindly obeying the demands of my body. “Lift this for me,” it seemed to be saying. “Lift this and we’ll get fucking massive!” “I’m going to fucking bench this,” I said to Troy. “Either fucking help me or get out of the way!” “Ok,” Troy said, shaking his head, “I’ll try and spot you, but at 495, I don’t know how much good I’m going to do.” “Spot me?” I laughed. “Just fucking stand back!” I grabbed the bar with fierce determination, and lifted. At first, it wouldn’t budge. I tried harder, as hard as I could. I could feel that this was what my body wanted, what it hungered for. I continued to give it everything I had. I felt the blood rushing to my head, my face turning red, the veins popping out of my neck. And finally I managed to get it off the support. Fuck, I felt my arms exploding with muscle and as I lifted the bar, I could feel big triceps swell out and form deep, thick horseshoes. Fuck, I could actually feel the hard muscles swelling up on my arms… like they were going to blast right out of my skin, like an incredibly intense instant pump! “What the fuck, Maggot,” gasped Troy. “What the fuck is going on?” Troy was in the spotter’s position. I looked up at him with his eyes wide open and his mouth agape. I just looked up at him and smirked. “What do you think’s going on, Troy Boy?” And then, my arms shaking under the weight, I slowly lowered it down to my chest. It was excruciating and exhilarating, all at the same time. I could feel my pecs, two solid mounds of shredded muscle strained to their limit. And Troy’s t-shirt, the way it wrapped around me so tightly, I could feel every hard, bulging muscle on my torso… and they were growing! My fucking shoulders; they were like expanding rocks, I could feel them swelling with size. I could feel my abs, six blocks of steel-like muscle pushing out from my stomach. And my arms, damn, I could feel they were passing big and were heading for huge. I wasn’t exactly sure what was happening to me, but I found it so fucking hot I was really getting stiff. But now I needed to lift the bar back up. I could feel my body demanding it. My face was so pumped with blood, that if any more blood rushed up there, I felt it would explode. And then it started happening; unbelievably, my pumped up arms began to respond to my will and I started pushing the barbell back up. “FUCK!” I yelled while my whole body started shaking. Oh my God! My muscles… the were growing… more and more… so fucking intense! I began hearing popping threads and tearing seams as my iron body started erupting with size and ripping its way out of Troy’s shirt. Jesus, I could feel my entire frame was getting wider, longer, thicker and heavier. “HOLY FUCK, MAGGOT!” shouted Troy. “ARRRRRRRGH!” I yelled as I felt the sleeves around my powerful delts explode, destroyed by shoulders were blossoming into massive, ripped and segmented boulders. And my arms, fuck, I turned my head and watched my arms blast into massiveness right in front of my eyes. I could see the sinew weaving together making those fucking horseshoes thicker, and those biceps bulkier. “Whatever you’re doing Maggot, you gotta stop. You gotta stop right now!” bellowed Troy. “Fuck that, Troy!” I yelled as I felt the shirt get tighter and tighter. “This is your fucking shirt, Troy! Watch what my fucking body is going to do your fucking shirt!” There was more tearing around my torso and a second later, my mammoth pecs just erupted out of Troy’s shirt. They were huge ripped mountains of muscle, sandwiched between my giant arms and engorged with blood as I strained with all my might to push that weight up. RIIIIP, SNAP, SNAP, SNAP, POP! My expanding iron-like lats, bulging traps and thickening neck, burst out of the remaining pieces of Troy’s shirt, completely reducing it to shredded rags. And then BAM it was up. It was all the way up! I had benched 495 pounds. Damn. “Oh yeah!” I shouted, as I felt a shit eating grin burst out across my face. “Fuck yeah! Let’s see you bench fucking 495, Troy boy!” Then I did another rep only this time it felt easy. “Nice,” I said, laughing. Then I quickly pounded out another five reps before I racked the weight. I leapt up off the bench check myself out in the mirror we’d set up. Holy fuck, I was gigantic! About 6’ 5” and ridiculously wide and bulging! I tore off the shredded remains of Troy’s t-shirt and hoooooly fuck, I was a monster, a fucking muscle monster! I weighed at least 400 lbs. and I was all muscle, every freaking, bulging, vein covered inch of me. My pecs were like round hard melons, my shoulders and back were as wide as doors. My upper arms were at least the size of my head, with thick angry veins leading up to bowling ball delts. My workout shorts had fit okay when Troy arrived, but now my mammoth quads and hams were squeezed so snugly into the legs I was sure the slightest flex would destroy them completely. Of course my shorts were completely safe from my monstrous diamond-hard calves. And my package… I could see the front of my shorts pushed out as far as it could go in a giant bulge, and practically breaking under the strain. “How do you like your maggot now, Troy?” I said, strutting over to him and looking down at his wide-eyed, open mouthed expression. Fuck, look how much bigger I was than him! I was bigger than Troy! I was way fucking bigger than Troy! I was truly enormous, a fucking god! Each and every one of my muscles, from my telephone pole neck to my monster calves, were hard, gigantic, veiny masses! And Troy’s… Troy’s were just big. “Look at me!” I said flexing my massive arms and leering down at him. “I’m pretty fucking big now, aren’t I?” I loved understatement. I was fucking colossal! I hit a double bi, admiring the huge, twin granite peaks as they erupted from my arms. “Think we’ll win the bet now?” But Troy just stood there, apparently unable to speak. And me, I was getting distracted by my shorts. They were so fucking tight, they were really starting to hurt. And there was a recently enlarged caged beast down there that seriously wanted out. I reached down to pull off my shorts. But it didn’t quite work that way. I started to try to peel my shorts off of my enormous muscle encased legs, but I was having serious trouble. So, I slipped my meaty hands under the waist band and, with a heart stopping RIIIIIP, just tore the shorts right off my body, underwear and all. Fuck. I stood there, completely naked, staring at myself in the mirror. And I have to say I was stunned by what I saw. Damn, I was masculine perfection. Besides my killer upper body, I had the legs of a total beast. Each of my huge thighs was every bit as big around as my waist and carved with rolling, rippling sinew. My balls were like two tangerines and my cock hung over them almost to my knees, thick and heavy as a fire hose. “This is too fucking freaky,” said Troy, and then he turned and ran. “Where the fuck do you think you’re going Troy Boy!” I hollered and raced after him. “Don’t run away like a little bitch!” Troy tore out of the house, jumped into his car, and started the engine. No way was Troy going anywhere. He helped me do this! Fuck, he practically made me in to this muscle beast! No way was he leaving now. I fucking wanted him here. That’s right he wasn’t leaving because I fucking wanted him here! But could I stop a car? Fuck yeah, I could! I ran up behind his car, squatted down, dug my legs in and grabbed it below the chassis. Troy put the car in gear and started to pull away. But I pulled back! But could I stop it? I heaved and heaved. I felt every huge, powerful muscle strain in my huge, powerful body. Fuck, it felt like I might burst something. And then I felt it. I was growing again! My arms were bulging out bigger. My monster legs were getting even thicker! And then I was doing it! I was holding back his car! He gunned the accelerator. I could hear the wheels spinning. But he wasn’t going anywhere! Suddenly it sunk in! Holy fuck, I had a hold of Troy’s car and was keeping it back, using nothing but pure muscle! And I could feel it. All that physical power made manifest in pound after pound of steel-like, vein ridden beef exploding out of every inch of my body! FUUUUCCCCK YEAHHHH! “Come back here, Troy,” I bellowed. “Stop being a little bitch!” But Troy hit the accelerator and just kept pouring gas into the engine. I heard it rev up loud and strong. “Okay, fine!” I shouted. “If that’s the way you want to play it, go ahead! See what happens!” I looked down at my huge pecs and started grinning, I felt them getting bigger. The striations were getting thicker, the huge muscle globes were pushing out further, bulging up fuller. And fuck I was rising up, as if I was on some kind of a lift. Holy fuck! I was getting bigger and taller. Just like with the weights, straining my muscles on Troy’s car was helping me get even more colossal. “FUCK! YEAH!” Troy must have guessed what was happening because he killed the engine, jumped out of the car and hid around the other side. “Now you’re hiding? You are such a fucking pussy!” I yelled! Then I got an idea, A FUCKING FANTASTIC IDEA! I grabbed the car again only this time I lifted. Groaning and grunting, I felt every massive muscle in my body bulge and throb. And slowly, I began to make it move. I looked down as my feet, as they shuffled back and forth adjusting for the weight. Holy crap, look at my feet! They were huge and they seemed to be growing even bigger, becoming more solid with heavier bones, throbbing veins, and widening toes! Oh fuck yeah, bigger, I want to get bigger! As I continued to lift as I felt my two calves become rock hard with the pump and rapidly blow up to the size of soccer balls, flaring out larger and flexing behind my giant thickening shin bones. And my knees almost appeared to be shrinking as they were being completely overwhelmed by my massive expanding thighs. Oh my God, my upper legs were evolving into huge undulating, tightly woven masses of powerful sinew, throbbing under my skin, each one trying to bulge bigger than it’s humongous, shredded brother. And as massively wide as they got, they also seemed to be stretching longer, making my already impossibly colossal body even taller. And my balls… They were the size of two large oranges hanging below my monster cock which was about 15 inches long, as thick as a beer can, and only semi-hard. As I lifted the impossible weight of the car higher, I could feel my abs clench. Fuck, they were thrusting out of my stomach, growing, widening into eight deeply carved, solid bricks of muscle that violently heaved in and out with every monster breath I took. Fuck, I checked out my arms, as they gripped the chassis. My forearms were evolving into enormous bulging and swelling masses of ripped cords and tendons just popping with power. My biceps were massive globes of vein covered sinew with peaks alone that put Troy’s entire bicep to shame. My pecs erupted to the size of boulders, huge and ribbed with thick muscle fibers and I could feel my gargantuan lats spread out behind me, like a kind of thick muscle cape. Slowly my ridiculously gigantic arms straightened as I completed a military press with Troy’s car. Oh man, the fucking size of me… I was so fucking massive. So much fucking muscle over every bulging inch of me, now I had become an unstoppable giant, made solely of massive, heaving muscles. Troy looked terrified. I bet he never saw this coming! His maggot was now a seven and a half foot tall muscle giant, more than five feet wide at the shoulders, with huge thick mountainous traps dwarfing his barrel neck. I had grown gigantic, satiated wrecking ball delts supporting enormous, veined wrapped upper arms that resembled giant muscle globes bulging out impossibly huge and hard. My forearms had evolved into a huge conglomeration of thick woven cords, big around as Troy’s torso. My chest had blossomed into two massive orbs of sinew, hard, solid and ripped. My abs had become eight concrete slabs of muscle leading down to my fire hose cock and my grapefruit balls. And my legs… Crap, my thighs had grown so big around, they made the nearby tree trunks look skinny, and I could feel each and every gigantic, powerful leg muscle bulge and ripple under my skin as I shifted my weight from foot to foot. “How ‘bout now, Troy?” I boomed, while still holding his car above my head. “How do you like your maggot now?” He couldn’t say anything, not a thing. “I feel amazing,” I cried, “so fucking strong. I bet I could… Is your car fully insured?” Troy nodded rapidly. I got this giant grin on my face and suddenly I began to squeeze Troy’s car. I began to hear creaking metal followed by a loud pop from the car and then another. A bolt dropped out of it and bounced off the ground. “FUCK YEAH!” I cried as the car frame started to warp. Jesus, I was crushing the car! With my massive bare hands, I was crushing Troy’s car. Then bolts and rivets and engine parts started cascading down in a metallic rain as laughing, I continued to destroy the car with just the raw power in my megalithic arms. “Look at me, Troy boy!” I called. “Look at what your maggot can do!” I threw down Troy’s car with a tremendous crash of metal. Troy turned and ran. “Don’t run from me, Tiny Troy!” I called taking off after him. “Don’t run from your maggot!” I was amazed at how fast my long, hugely powerful legs caught up with him. I grabbed him with one massive, meaty hand, and effortlessly picked him up with my impossibly gigantic muscled-up arms and held him dangling in the air. “Don’t do this to me,” he said. “Please, not out here where everyone can see!” Just what exactly did he think I was going to do to him? “Remember Tiny Troy?” I said. “Remember when we first started and you did this to me…?” Then I noticed it. His reaction was exactly the same as mine had been. He was supporting a gigantic boner. Damn. That’s what he didn’t want out in the open where everyone could see. Tucking him under my muscle pylon of an arm, I hurried him inside and back down to the basement. I set him down and got my first good look at my ridiculously massive body in the mirror. My pecs were two gigantic globes of flesh, sticking out about two feet in front of me overshadowing a range of eight massive muscle plateaus rising out of my stomach and rippling in and out with every breath I took. My back spread out behind me wider than a barn door and about five times as thick. And my legs were two monstrous pillars, as thick around as an oil drum, with all the massive muscle groups visibly writhing and twisting with the slightest move. And every vein, every striation of every muscle group was clearly defined beneath my bronzed skin. My impossibly thick neck was now bent slightly over because I was too tall for the basement’s low ceiling and I was so wide with heaving, bulging, massive muscles, I almost filled all the available space. And as I stood staring open-mouthed at this vision, I felt my giant cock start to lengthen and grow stiff. Bigger and thicker it got, as I stared at my massively muscled, flawlessly proportioned, gigantic, heaving, marble-like muscle body in the mirror. Bigger, thicker and harder it got, as waves of mind searing pleasure began to emanate from it. I flexed and watched the muscle mountains explode out of my arms, then I felt the hardness of my giant pecs and ran my hand over the stone-like ridges of my abs. My new giant cock grew as hard as steel! Oh fuck, I’d never felt anything thing like this before. I mean, I’d been hard before, gotten off before, lots of times, but this… My entire hugely powerful body was practically shaking with the sensation. I felt like I was about to blow! And all this from just staring at myself. And then Troy was there, taking me into his mouth, sucking, licking. I never took him for a cock sucker, but then I guess there’d never been a cock quite like mine, attached to a gigantically muscled, heaving frame like mine. My hands found the top of his head and I started messaging his short, spikey haired scalp while he worked on my impossibly huge and engorged member. I was in that state where you desperately want to release, but you know as soon as you do it will be over, so you hold back. I kept staring in the mirror at my gigantic body, periodically flexing my massively muscled arms, my bowling ball pecs, and running my hands over Troy’s wide rippling back, all while feeling my member throb and pulse with impossibly intense waves of pleasure, building and building and building until I just couldn’t hold back any longer. “AAAAARRRRGGGGHHHH FUCK!” I shouted as I came with the force of a freight train, knocking Troy to the floor, and overloading my own pleasure centers nearly to the point of losing consciousness. I don’t know how long I stood there, lingering in the throbbing, pulsing, post orgasmic sensation, before it faded to the point where coherent thought became possible. Troy was picking himself up, and wiping himself off with the towel we’d brought down for the workout. “Please don’t tell anyone about that,” he said looking up at me, nervously. “Tell them about what?” I said, winking at him. “Thanks,” he said. “I’m starving,” I said. “How about you?” “I could eat,” he said, and the two of us thundered up the stairs to the kitchen. Troy stayed with me most of the day, but he left before my parents got home. He figured I’d have enough to explain without him being there and he was right. Did they freak? You betcha! But in the end they accepted me. What else could they do? They took me to see a doctor who looked over my chart as he looked me over and over and over. At one point the nurse brought in a step ladder so he could look in my ears. When he was done he said in a sagely tone, “I see from the school nurse you’ve been on steroids. You should stay away from them. They’re not good for you.” Then he prescribed post cycle therapy. And that was that. When I returned to school the next week, there was something of a commotion as you might guess. But, I figured they’d get used to me in time. The best part was Ralphie. I was 2 feet taller than him now and weighed 6 or 7 times as much, all of it raging, bulging, rippling muscle. Ha! My fucking right arm was bigger than his entire body. My gigantic, veiny bicep was bigger around than his puny torso! “So Ralphie,” I boomed, grinning evilly. “Want to talk about whose bigger now?” Guess what? He didn’t. Graduation came and Troy won his bet. Of course he did, I was way bigger than Ralphie, Simon and all three jocks put together! One dollar. That’s right, this whole thing had been about one dollar. Fuck. I saw a lot of Troy that summer. We did a lot of… experimenting. In between, he taught me a thing or two about wresting. Troy really seemed impressed with my size and power. I couldn’t understand why he didn’t get some of the blue shit for himself. But since I kind of liked being the gigantic one, I never really suggested it to him. And in the autumn, we went our separate ways to separate schools at separate ends of the country. I fully expected to never see him again. Thanks to his training and my ridiculous size, I got on the collage wresting team. But they had trouble matching me with opponents. Finally they lined up a match for me. I couldn’t wait to meet this other behemoth. I showed up at the gym was looking around when suddenly I felt this huge hand on my massive shoulder. I turned around and there stood a man every bit as gigantic and bulging with massive muscles as I was. That monstrous body was a stranger to me, but not the face that sat on top of it. “How ya doin’, Maggot,” said Troy. “I hope you brought your A game.” THE END
  18. Chapter 1 James didn’t have much going for him. He wasn’t large. He wasn’t small. He wasn’t even ugly. He was alright looking by most accounts; he just didn’t really stand out. It worked all right in high school since he could slink into the crowd and avoid bullies, but back there he had had all his old friends. His relative anonymity was getting to be tiresome now that he was in a new city and a new school. He had been so looking forward to college because he had heard about all the great parties that he could go to, but having gone to a few already, he could safely say they weren’t any better than the ones back in high school. He spent the entire time with his back to the wall and a red solo cup in one hand. James let out a sigh as he trudged into his last class of the day. It wasn’t even a real class; it was just a TA session. Every Wednesday night, his physics class had an extra hour long session tacked onto his already tedious schedule. The only plus side was that the nerdy grad student who instructed the class during this period was hella cute. The black haired guy was a little on the chubby side, but he carried his weight well. His small, round, thin, gold rimmed glasses gave him an endearingly goofy look like something out of a children’s fantasy novel. Even the guy’s name was cute. When James had seen the name “Mathis” on his syllable he had expected some dour old geezer or some Axe’d up dudebro. He was very pleasantly surprised when the cuddly looking grad student had shown up and insisted they all refer to him by his first name, Donnel. James threw his book bag under one of the desks and gave a nod of recognition to the dude seated two seats down. This was the closest thing he had to a friend this early into his new school life. With any luck, by midterms they would even know each other’s names. James whipped out his smart phone and began flipping through his various apps. An errant porn gif crossed his dash which caused him to hastily turn off the screen. The last thing he needed was one of the other students to catch him staring at big, floppy, dongs in the middle of class. He took a quick glance around to be sure no one had seen him; he seemed to be in the clear. He let out a sigh, and waited for his dick to decide to forget what he had seen. His own respectable cock was refusing to obey and steadily chubbing in his loose cargo shorts. James could do nothing but slump back into his chair and wait. He might not have much going for him, but what he did have was an overactive imagination. His mind was still replaying that pixelized cock bobbing and flopping in rhythm with the deep thrusts that the dude was receiving from behind. James stared into the blank screen of his phone. He was too afraid to turn it back on for fear of someone catching sight of the gif that was most assuredly still playing on his dash. All he could do until the TA decided to show up was stare at his own reflection in the black screen. The college student staring back at him looked just as skittish as he felt. The thin, face was covered in freckles, mostly clustered along his cheekbones. The tussled mop of light, reddish brown hair looked like something from the Beatle’s early career. He wasn’t particularly fond of the Beatle’s or their hairstyles, but he had been too broke to get a haircut and too lazy to touch a brush in months. The lean student absentmindedly twirled the phone in one hand as he watched the second hand tick away on the old and busted little wall clock that had probably been mounted on that same wall since the physics building had been christened in 1973. Eventually, the cute, chubby grad student staggered into the classroom, huffing slightly as he struggled for breath. “Alright class… Get your books out… we’re going to review for your first exam.” Donnel rattled on between gasps for breath. It was obvious that he had been running to get there. A slight layer of sweat had soaked into his shirt causing it to cling to his skin. It wasn’t the first time Donnel had shown up to class slightly late and even more out of breath. Apparently he had one of his graduate level classes all the way across campus that let out immediately before the class he was scheduled to teach. It was no doubt a serious inconvenience, but James couldn’t help but wonder if the chubby guy had lost a few pounds over the last few weeks. James was sure he could see a little definition showing through the TA’s clinging shirt. James never really had trouble in physics. He could memorize formulas and laws and theories really easily. At this rate this class was going to be ridiculously boring for him. Sure enough, his mind began to wander within the first five minutes of their review. His mind always wandered in this class, but he never got called out on it. His eyes were glued to the cute TA the whole time. He was sure that Donnel had lost a little weight in the past few weeks. James couldn’t help but think how much better the guy was looking now. James mind began to drift farther and farther. Donnel was cute now, sure, but he’d be frickin' hot with a bit of beef on him. James’s mind drifted to thoughts of the chubby instructor filling out his green and white plaid button up shirt with brawn instead of pudge. James could actually see that dude’s shirt fit him snugger as his flabby little moobs gave way to thick slabs of brawn. As the teacher’s shirt got tighter and tighter, the ripples of his toned, beefy abs began to show through the front of the fabric. The grad student’s chest got wider and thicker as his pecs and lats grew and spread. The TA’s now huge muscles pressed against his shirt on all sides causing the fabric to pull away down the center. Large gaps could be seen up and down the front of his shirt as the buttons struggled in vain to bring to two halves of clothing together, and still the TA kept swelling. The buttons eventually gave up the ghost and began to burst free at mach speeds. The miniature projectiles ricocheted off of desks and walls, but no one in the class seemed to notice. The TA’s shirt sleeves ripped loudly as his huge, muscular arms got to be simply too much for them to handle James was actually a little startled by the noise, but it alerted him to all the growth going on in other areas as well. He could see now that it was not just the cute teacher’s chest that had been beefing up, but the rest of him as well. The seams of the TA’s tight jeans were already showing signs of popping and snapping. It was obvious that his thick, brawny quads were going to overpower the tight denim at any second. James’s eyes focuses on the cute guy’s pants as he waited with bated breath for those to follow his shirts example. As James eyed the teacher’s lower half he became aware of the pronounced bulge in the front of the guy’s jeans. James had to silently give his subconscious a mental high five for thinking about that too. It was only fitting that such a massive, burly stud of a man have a cock to match. James couldn’t wait for the beast to burst free of its cruel captivity. Something that great deserved to be seen by all. The lanky student bit his lower lip as he stared at the lewd sight before him. He wanted to rub one out so bad, but he dared not do so in the middle of class. There was no telling just how much of his actions would be visible in the real world. He might find that he would be beating off in the dream and also in front of the actual teacher. With an audible shred, the teacher’s jeans burst into ribbons, leaving him completely nude except for a skin tight pair of grey boxer briefs. The briefs did absolutely nothing to disguise the magnitude of the TA’s cock. It was thicker around than James’ skinny arm and well over a foot long. The thing had to be closing in on two feet. It was impossible to tell for sure due to the way it bunched and folded in the confines of the teacher’s way too tiny undies. James’s jaw dropped. That thing was that huge and still soft! The massive dick was accompanied by two equally massive, cantaloupe sized nuts. It was a miracle that the immense package was still contained within the thin layer of fabric. “Not for long.” James thought to himself with a smirk. This dream was too good to stop now. He was going to go for the Full Monty. The TA had another surge of growth, but still no one except for James seemed to notice. The last vestiges of the guy’s clothing broke away, leaving the now towering wall of toned beef completely nude. His huge, nude TA still paced and spoke confidently as he rattled on about gravity and inertia and friction and wind resistance, but James couldn’t care less about that shit. The TA’s cock was so huge that the head of it grazed the ground as he walked. The shaft was as thick around as James’s lean waist. The two enormous nuts were now the size of jumbo beach party beach balls. His broad chest was almost three times as wide as James’s shoulders. Either individual massive pec was easily the size of James’s Torso. James could curl up like a cat and nap on that broad, burly chest of he wanted to, and he really wanted to. James was so entranced by that fantastic brawn that he just had to get up and get close to that. He had to feel those glorious muscles against his flesh. He wanted to rub his tongue against that colossal dick. James smirked as he noticed the steady chubbing of the teacher’s cock. The gigantic schlong steadily hardened and lifted itself up and up. James couldn’t have peeled his eyes away if he wanted to. He couldn’t be sure, but it was almost as if the giant dick was reacting to his thoughts. James shrugged and rolled with it. This was his dream after all. He began imagining even more lurid acts he would do if he ever got the chance. He wanted to straddle that giant cock like a roadhouse mechanical bull and ride it as it bucked and lurched. He would latch his arms and legs across it and rub his tongue along every inch that was available to him. The TA’s giant cock was already oozing pre and shuddering in response to James’s imagined touches. James wanted all the cum that was contained in those massive, heavy nuts all over him. He was just about to hop up from his seat and begin attending to Donnel’s amazing, growing, dream cock, but the teacher seemed to be one step ahead of him. Donnel set down his text book and went about pacing around the room while absentmindedly stroking his colossal dong. James’s eyes followed him intently as did the eyes of most everyone in the class. James couldn’t help but wonder if anyone else was part of his dream. All eyes seemed intently glued to the now beefy instructor and his massive, oozing cock. Quite a few students had a pink tinge of arousal visible on their faces. James could even catch sight of a few boners pressing against the fronts of some of the guy’s pants. One or two of the braver ones even had a hand down the front of their pants shamelessly stroking their hard-on. He quickly dismissed the idea. If anyone else could see this, surely they would have freaked out by now. James shoved his doubts and inhibitions aside and slowly walked up to the TA. No words were exchanged, but the look of sheer, unadulterated lust in James’s warm brown eyes made it absolutely clear what he wanted. He stood in front of the massive, muscular dude and began to stroke and lick the enormous cock. James dug his own respectable bulge against the soft underbelly of the massive cock and began to grind passionately. He was so overcome by the sheer magnitude of the cute young teacher that he forgot everything else. The thick, veiny cock pulsed and shuddered against his face and chest. James knew it was only a matter of moments before it blew. Seconds later, James was knocked to his feet by a surge of jizz from the monstrous cock. The spooge was so warm and thick that it was like being bathed in tar, but it smelled and tasted so wonderful that James didn’t mind at all. The thick, goopy spunk soaked his clothes and clung to his lightly tanned skin, and yet more and more kept flooding from the TA’s immense nuts. By the time the torrent of spooge had tapered off, James was so coated that his own load was completely lost in the giant tidal wave of spunk from the teacher. James could do nothing by lie in the giant puddle of spooge that now covered the entire front of the classroom. “Oh! I’m terribly sorry. I don’t know what came over me!” Donnel sputtered in shock. James chuckled silently to himself; he knew exactly what just came over him. The huge, brawny guy slowly reached a hand down to help up his jizz soaked student. James reached up and accepted the teacher’s help. James was feeling so great from the intensity of his own climax that he was only vaguely aware of how sticky his skin was now. His gut felt pretty heavy too. There was no telling how much of the salty spooge he had guzzled in his erotic trance. James’s eyes slowly scanned the classroom. All eyes were on him now. The other students looked at him with a look of awe, shock, and even some jealousy. As the afterglow slowly began to fade, James was snapped out of his trance by a loud, rattling ring from the bell. He nearly jumped from the shock. He came crashing back to reality. He suddenly felt incredibly embarrassed. All the other students were gathering their books and packing their bags, barely paying attention to him, but one or two would occasionally glance his way. Something just seemed off. He was sure he had woken up from his dream, but he was still coated in spunk. A firm hand on his shoulder brought his attention back to the cute guy. James looked up to see that same cute face looking down on him, although the face had noticeably trimmed down since the beginning of class. No surprise there, considering the TA no longer had an ounce of fat on his. He was now a huge, hulking muscle god with a four foot cock. “Again, terribly sorry about the mess… You know how it is with guys like me… Sometimes we just can’t help it.” Donnel said apologetically. “Although… Given the lengths you went to to get me off, I suppose I can’t really take all the blame.” He added with a sly wink. James was dumbfounded. He could no longer tell the difference between his dream and reality. Just how much of what he had dreamt had he really done? Had he really transformed the cute, portly grad student into that massive, nude wall of brawn and balls? The real question was could he do it again if he wanted to? A devious smile crept across his jizz-coated lips. This was going to be an interesting semester after all.
  19. hero1000

    Marine Hulk

    Marine Hulk Corporal Johnson opened his eyes. He lay stunned at the bottom of a steep slope trying to clear his head. He heard a groan next to him and looked over to see Skinner. Struggling back into consciousness. Ok. Think. We are in....Afghanistan...ok. so far so good. Moving to secure location....got it. Skinner sat up suddenly. "Mom?" He was breathing hard and panic was setting in. Johnson moved over next to him to quiet him. "Shhhh. You're ok Skin. We just...slipped...I think." "What?!" "Keep your voice down, Skin. It's me Johnson." "Oh." His breathing gradually slowed. "We fell down that slope and I think we are lucky to be alive." "What...what do we do now, Johnson?" "We need to find cover and wait. The rest of the platoon will know we fell and be looking for us in this God forsaken forest. Where's my pack?" He looked around then spied the two packs that had broken free from the straps and slid down the hill with them. Skinner picked his up and glared at it as if it was the cause of all the problems. "Damn thing is bent and twisted. Have to carry it instead of backpack it." "Hey, Skin. It's gonna be ok. We will survive this." They started into the woods and began looking for a good place to make a shelter when a shot rang out and the bark on the tree in front of them blasted apart. Johnson dove one way, Skinner the other. Johnson lost site of his partner and prayed he would stay low, when he heard him yell. "Oh Shit! Oh Shit!" Johnson wriggled on the ground in the way he had seen Skinner fall. He froze, Three Taliban had emerged from the trees and were standing around Skinner who was curled up in the fetal position on the ground. He had started crying and it smelled like he had pissed his pants. The Taliban pulled a large device like rocket launcher and pointed it at Skinner, laughing crazily and shouting in Farsi. Johnson tried to slip his pistol out of his cammies as quietly as possible. The launcher was making a noise like an old TV trying to turn on. The laughing got louder. Skinner was sobbing, "Please..please...please..." Johnson fired. The two holding the launcher lurched as the device made a sudden hissing sound. The first fell clutching his arm. "Damn, wasn't fatal." Johnson murmured. The second was trying to repoint the launcher at whoever was shooting. Johnson started just rapid firing. The first one screamed and ran into the forest. The third one was hit in the head and fell instantly dead. The second one, laughed when he saw Johnson and pointed the launcher at him. Apparently it was already warmed up and a loud pulsing filled the air. Johnson covered his face. Then realized that he was still in one piece. So he aimed again at the last Taliban who seemed alarmed that his device didn't work. He watched the man's right eye disappear in a bloody mist as the man fell screaming to the ground. Johnson ran to him and fired three more times to silence him. He went to Skinner and helped him to his feet. "Skin...stand up...you're ok." Skinner looked up at him with his face muddy and wet from crying. "I..I wet my pants" "Yeah. I smell it. So what? You gotta go when you gotta go. Let's get outta here before that third guy comes back for help." "I thought they were gonna kill me with that rocket launcher." Johnson grinned, "Yeah so did I. But it looks like it didn't work very well. Our luck is still holding out." Skinner stood up when Johnson suddenly grunted like he was in pain. "Hey...hey man. You ok?" "Yeah. Just a weird spasm. Maybe that shit was radioactive or something and I got radiation poisoning." Skinner tried to grin through his nervousness, "Or maybe you will be like the hulk or something..." "Boy, you read too many comics. That shit ain't real. Now let's get moving." Skinner muttered, "I wouldn't mind being like the hulk...just sayin'" Johnson shook his head, "C'mon" He threw his arm over Skinner's shoulder and they walked into the woods a bit further. Soon Johnson stopped them. "It's getting dark. We will have a hard time finding our way without the night vision goggles." He made a grunting sound again. Skinner giggled a bit, "You made that sound again." "Yeah...just feel kind of funny. Maybe we should stop for a bit." Skinner said nothing and just watched. Johnson was a pretty big guy already. Defensive end in high school. But loyal and faithful to a fault. Johnson sighed, "Oh that feels much better." Skinner sat and drew in the dirt for a bit. Before either of them realized it they had fallen asleep. Skinner heard the noise first. He opened his eyes. It was nearly pitch black. Then he heard the sound again. Like an animal rustling in the leaves. He reached out to touch Johnson and quietly wake him. A hand grabbed his arm. Skinner stifled a scream, and he was jerked roughly to his feet. There was a shout and a scuffle. Then a torch appeared and Johnson was jerked to his feet. 15 men stood around them, some actually very young boys. Almost all had Ak-47s or other rifles. Both of their hands were jerked behind their backs and tied. The men were grinning and pointing at the two white people in cammies. Johnson glared at them. One of the older men stepped forward. "You are here to rape our country. We will rape you." Skinner blanched and paled. Johnson spat on the man, "You can try old man, but ..." One of the other men hit him in the head with a rifle butt. Johnson grimaced and grunted in pain. "We will do your friend first so that you can watch..." Skinner screamed. Two of the boys tore his shirt apart. Johnson yelled, "Leave him alone!" Skinner tried to fight against them as they forced him face first onto the ground. Johnson yelled again, "I said....STOP!" His voice seemed to drop in pitch and he grunted again, this time sounding like an animal ready to attack. Everyone stopped at the sudden change and turned to look at Johnson. Skinner was able to turn his head in time to see his friend's eyes turn completely white. He smiled, "I knew it...." Johnson moved his mouth like he was trying to speak again "I....said......rwallllar!" With each word his voice deepened and disappeared into a growl. The men moved back a few steps and watched as it looked like the camouflage was shrinking. There was a noise like fibers giving way. Then everyone realized the clothes weren't shrinking, Johnson was growing. Thickening, bulges appearing everywhere. Johnson's eyes rolled back and he shuddered like was having an intense orgasm. A loud pop and suddenly both of Johnson's hands were free and he brought them in front with the frayed rope dangling from rapidly swelling wrists and forearms. Skinner was able to wriggle a little away and sit up to witness his friend's awesome metamorphosis. His grin getting wider by the second. That's when he saw two of the men run at Johnson from behind with the butts of their rifles raised. "Behind you!" he yelled. Johnson spun around as the back of his shirt split apart with a loud tearing sound and thick lats spread like wings out pushing his arms away. The two men rammed the butts of their guns into the creature in front of them and the wood splintered. He picked one man up in each hand as he grew taller and taller lifting them off of the ground, They saw his brow thicken and the jaw harden like a neanderthal. And they had an up close view as the front of his shirt burst open to allow thick pectorals to spill out ward as his chest swelled further and further. He cracked the two heads together then flung them about 100 yards where they fell in a heap. Arms ripping apart the sleeves in the process. Skinner was awestruck. This was better than he could have imagined. And then realized he had a boner unlike anything he had experienced before. Green streaks appeared in Johnson's hair then spread from his head across his body as his shoulders separated the sleeves from the shirt and his legs exploded from their confines. The older man yelled, "You are a demon! Leave this place!" Johnson turned to face him as the last portion of the change over took him and the rest of his clothes fell to the ground leaving a 7 foot 900 pound green creature standing in his place. Muscle bulging and his dick was....Skinner gasped. He had seen Johnson naked before but his dick was nothing like the green serpent standing at attention in front of him now. The man screamed and turned to run. All of the others had scattered already. In two steps Johnson had the man and pulled him in close. The man looked at the gigantic 2 foot penis in front of him. Skinner laughed, "You probably shouldn't have tried to rape me..." The man screamed. The creature grinned. Precum oozed out of the green dick onto the old man's beard and face. Then the creature shoved him into the nearest tree. The man fell to the ground unconscious. The creature started to walk over to him. Skinner called, "no...let him be. He will have to deal with his humiliation in town." The creature paused and came over to Skinner. "Can you...uh help?" He turned and showed his wrists still tied behind his back. The creature grabbed the rope and twisted it breaking it apart. "Ahhhh....that nearly tore my wrists off too, but thanks...I guess." He sat down and patted the ground next to him. The creature moved and stared at him. Then sat down next to him. Skinner put his arm over the thick broad shoulders, "You comforted me a while back." The creature appeared to be drowsy, but put a thick arm over Skinner's shoulders. "Ooof. You're heavy. Good thing I'm sitting." But the arm felt lighter even as he finished speaking.. He sat next to his friend and watched as the green color began to fade and the muscle began to recede. It was almost as impressive as watching the first transformation. Johnson suddenly spoke in a deep voice. "Dude...I ..." He was still huge but his face was almost normal. "I....you....were right." Skinner just smiled. He continued to shrink down. Johnson gasped as he felt a final rush through his system......300-275-250-210...... Soon Skinner was looking at his 5'10 normal friend as his eyes changed back to their deep blue color. Johnson smiled at him. "That felt fucking awesome" Skinner looked embarrassed. Johnson laughed, "You got a boner. I can't judge. Look at this thing...." Skinner relaxed. "Thanks man. My best friend is a Marine Hulk...this is the coolest thing to ever happen to me." They fell asleep in each other's arms and were not bothered the rest of the night as the story of a demon from Hell in the woods spread through the country side.
  20. Ziel

    Skeeter's Cleaners

    Davis knelt down beside a nearby car and used his reflection in the side mirror toadjust his tie and brush his wavy, brown hair away from his face. He wasnervous as hell, and it showed. His hands were trembling so bad he could barely even hold the mic. “Dude. Relax.” Davis’s buddy Trey said. He adjusted his satchel and shot his buddy a smirk that somehow managed to be both sarcastic and reassuring in the way only a best friend could accomplish. Davis’s buddy was fairly similar in height and build. Davis appeared to be a little thicker around the middle, but neither could be considered overweight. Trey’s most defining feature was his eyes. His grey eyes seemed to sparkle in the afternoon sun. Trey’s jet black hair and light skin seemed to accentuate his brilliant eyes. “How can I calm down? This could make or break my career!” David replied. His voice cracked from nerves. “What career. You don’t even have your degree yet.” Trey replied and rolled his eyes sarcastically. “If I nail this report, I can include the video with my resume and bingo bango, I’ve got the internship at the station.” Davis replied. “Sure. After they actually look at your resume, and after you sit down and not flub the interview.” Trey sassed back. “All the more reason to get this perfect!” Davis retorted. “Fine. Whatever, but you could have picked a less boring topic. I mean who wants to watch an expose on cleaning.” Trey scoffed. “For your big, fat information this is a very fast growing field.” Davis countered. Trey made a snorting sound as he stifled his own laughter upon hearing “fast growing.” “I think you just want to see the workers up close and personal.” Trey replied. He made a playful clicking sound and shot Davis a sly wink. Davis’s face turned bright red. “Ju-Just Shut up!” He stammered. “My interests are purely professional! Now get the camera ready. Our liaison is here!” Davis turned and darted over towards a large olive green van that had pulled into the parking lot nearby. The logo on the side of the van was questionable at best. The caricature of a man dressed in blue overalls looked borderline phallic. It was a wonder that the design ever got past the censors… but then again people have become much more lax about nudity lately. Trey once again rolled his eyes sarcastically but scooped up the camera and trotted after his excitable pal. The van pulled up beside the two college guys. The window slowly rolled down, and an incredibly large man peered out from inside the van. Davis’s jaw dropped. He had not expected someone nearly so huge… nearly so hot. The man at the wheel was probably in his mid twenties. His piercing blue eyes seemed to peer straight into Davis’s soul. His stubble accentuated his shapely jaw. His neatly trimmed, brown hair framed his handsome face perfectly. Davis could only stare at him in silent awe. The man waited a moment before awkwardly asking, “So uh… you are the guys here about the story, right…?” “Yeah. Ingmar here just can’t seem to find his voice.” Trey replied lazily. He then playfully elbowed Davis in the ribs and said to his buddy, “Dude. Say hello or something.” “Oh. He-hello…” Davis stammered. “Right. So you guys wanna see how we do business? There’s room in the truck if you want to ride along. I’ll take you some of the sites and show you our operation.” The large man explained. “That sounds wonderful.” Davis gushed as he rushed around the van. He got to the other side and reached for the handle on the passenger side door when the driver stopped him. “You’re going to have to ride in the back. There’s no room for another passenger up here.” He explained. “Oh… Ok…” Davis murmured in reply. He took his hand off of the passenger side door handle and trudged dejectedly over towards the back door. Trey was already there and had crawled into the back. Davis followed after him and began to take his seat, but he stopped and gawked before he could even get his seatbelt on. The driver wasn’t even kidding. There was simply no room in the front for another passenger. The huge man occupied the entire front bench. He broad, muscular shoulders were so wide that he had to curl his shoulders in a bit just to fit into the van. It was a miracle he had managed to maneuver enough to even peer out the side window. Davis couldn’t get over how huge he was. He looked like he was trying to ride in a little clown car instead of the full-sized, industrial panel van that he was currently driving. “Oh. I never got your names.” The huge man said. He didn’t even bother to turn around, but that didn’t bother Trey or Davis at all. It was obvious to both of them that it would have been a difficult task for their massive guide. “I’m Trey.” Trey replied instantly. There was an awkward pause as Davis just sat there and gawked at the enormous cleaner. He was so entranced that he hadn’t even comprehended the question. All he could do was soak up those fantastic, enormous muscles that bulged through the man’s button up shirt. “… aaaand this is Davis. You’ll have to excuse him. He’s not the most conversational person at times.” Trey eventually added. The large driver chuckled pleasantly and replied. “That’s alright. It’s hardly the first time someone has reacted that way around me. The name’s Mel by the way. So did you guys have any questions while we drive?” Trey took a moment to let Davis chime in, but when it was obvious that Davis wasn’t running at peak mental capacity, Trey decided to step up to the plate. “Well… I guess you could start by telling us what exactly you do.” He said. “Oh well that’s an easy enough question. I run a cleaning company, but you knew that already. I suppose you want to know more about how we work, huh? Hmm… It’s a lot easier to show than to tell, so how about we skip that question until we get to our next site.” Mel responded casually. “Fair enough, but there’s more to your business than just simple cleaners. You are known for only taking on… err… very specific types of jobs.” Trey muttered awkwardly. The driver laughed so hard that the entire van shook. The sudden outburst was enough to even snap Davis from his hormonal reverie. “Huh… wuh…?” Davis sputtered. “You don’t have to be so discrete about it.” Mel replied between chuckles. “Everyone here knows what we do. We clean cum. We scoop spunk. Hell. It’s written on the side of our van.” “Umm… right… but that’s a very specific business model. What prompted you to pursue this… uh… venture.” Trey asked. Mel chuckled again. Trey could practically hear Mel’s eyes rolling as he did so. “Basic business, boy.” Mel replied. “All alliteration aside, I would like to know more.” Trey countered. Mel shrugged. His bulging traps hit the roof of the vehicle as he did so. Davis was once again floored by his sheer size. “Well, I’ll skip the whole bit where semen became a major issue for cleaners…” Mel began. Trey didn’t need any more information on that point. Everyone knew the story by now. It was all over the news. It had started a few months ago. No one was really sure how or why it had started. They weren’t even sure where exactly it originated, but people began growing, and it wasn’t just people getting taller. Some did, but the changes affected everyone differently. Even to this day experts weren’t sure what was causing it. Trey and Davis had not been exposed to whatever it was that was causing these changes, but there was no doubt that Mel had. What else could explain the driver’s massive, muscular physique that filled the front half of the van. “… anyway, your average Ready Maids or whatever you would call for a clean-up just didn’t have the equipment to handle the mess. I don’t suppose you’ve seen one, but these folks can drench a room, let me tell ya.” Mel explained. Trey couldn’t even fathom what that much cum would look like, and he didn’t particularly want to find out. Davis on the other hand seemed to be all too happy to imagine what it must be like. He had a stupid grin plastered across his face, and the tent in his slacks didn’t leave much to the imagination about what he thought of the matter. Troy decided to keep the discussion moving. He had a good momentum going, but there were other topics that they could cover while they traveled. “Right. My biggest question is how do you afford this operation? You don’t list rates on your site. In fact it looks like you don’t even charge. How does that work?” Trey asked. “We make our money in other ways.” Mel explained. “Did you know that semen is rich in protein? That goes doubly so for the stuff we clean up. Some of my buddies have a lab and they cooked up a way to distill it down and extract the base proteins from it. I don’t know the specifics – too technical for me- but I can tell you that we make a killing by reselling the processed material as fertilizer. It apparently works well too. Did you see that pumpkin on the news last week? That guy used our product for his crops.” Mel sounded like a proud father as he spoke of the prize winning pumpkin. Trey had to admit that he was pretty impressed too. He didn’t realize that these cleaners had diversified so well. Not only were they providing a necessary public service by cleaning up the messes caused by massive, horny, enhanced dudes, but they had also managed to turn the waste product into something that could be used to benefit society as a whole. The numbers were already running in Trey’s head. The pumpkin the size of a small house was only the start. There was potential here for much, much more. This could be the end of world hunger as they knew it, and there’s no telling what further applications could be derived from the protein rich sludge. As if to answer Trey’s internal monologue, Mel began to say, “Yeah. My buddies back at the labs have all sorts of ideas for new uses. Just the other day Rich came up to me and he said to me- … hold a tick.” Mel’s exposition was cut short by a loud beeping coming from the dashboard of his van. He pressed a button and said, “Talk to me, Rich.” A staticy, robotic voice came from the dashboard. It sounded like their walky-talkies were reaching the edge of their service area. The voice of the man on the other side was barely even understandable. “We’ve got a major spill on Hammond Street. Mel, can you go look into it?” The voice asked. “Aww shit, Mel. I told you I’m retired from the collection biz. I’m just here as a representative now.” Mel grumbled. “I get that, but this is serious. It’s the biggest haul on record, and we’ve received word from some of our other trucks that there’s a lot of activity on the streets. GroTech and Steele Steamers are already converging on the site. If we don’t get a man on the site soon we’ll miss our chance. You’re only a block away. If you could just claim it for our business we could send some more equipped trucks your way to assist with the clean up, “Fine. I got it.” Mel grumbled in reply. He then hit the button to hang up. “Looks like you guys are going to get some hands on experience with how we do business.” Mel stated. Trey perked up. It was obvious that this part was directed and him and his buddy, but there was something that seemed off. “Is business really that competitive?” Trey asked. “Naw. We’re on good terms with all the other businesses that have cropped up over the past few months. It’s just that… well, I’m a little worried.” Mel responded. “Worried?” Davis asked. “Yeah. The guys at Steele are nice enough, but they don’t have the equipment for a large job like this. They shouldn’t even be trying it, and then there’s GroTech…” Mel replied. His voice trailed off at the end as if he was deep in thought. “That doesn’t sound like the name of a cleaner.” Davis replied. “It isn’t. They’re a biomedical lab.” Trey cut in. “What he said.” Mel concurred. “And that’s what has me curious.” Trey didn’t feel like pressing the matter further, and Davis seemed more interested in other things. Trey’s best bud was practically bouncing in his seat. He looked like a kid who was just told that they were going to Disneyland. It didn’t take them long to reach the site. They really were less than a block away. Mel turned the corner, and as soon as he did everyone in the van could see their destination. Trey and Davis recognized the place immediately. It was the Kappa Phi Beta house, but it was better known as Masta Masta Betta by the locals. It was a relatively new fraternity that had sprung up in the wake of the mysterious growths that had begun a few months back. Every one of their members had been exposed in some way or another. Davis was obsessed with them. He went out of his way to talk to any of the frat bros that he could. Each one was larger and more massive than the last. It seemed like they grew more and more each time he met them, but no matter how much he talked to them or how much asked, they would never divulge how they had achieved such herculean proportions. Mel pulled the van up in front of the large, two story house. Davis and Trey didn’t even wait for instructions. They both hopped out and took stock of their surroundings, but their interests were very different. Trey began to check out the surroundings and pick the best possible location to set up his tripod, but Davis merely gawked at the devastations. Everything was drenched in cum. Spooge seeped out of the upstairs balconies and oozed out of the doors. The excess spunk soaked into the grass reducing the entire front lawn to a sticky, slimy, off-white bog. A noise from behind managed to draw Davis’ attention away from the house and back towards the van. The shocks on the vehicle groaned as the entire van lurched to one side. Suddenly the van snapped back to its normal position. Mel groaned as he stood up and stretched. His back popped audibly as he did so. “I’m getting too old for this…” He muttered as he turned his head from side to side to loosen his sore muscles. His neck crackled almost as loudly as his back had done. Davis’ jaw dropped. He had known Mel was huge, but he hadn’t dared imagine that he was this massive. The cleaner was easily ten feet tall. His broad, muscular chest was almost as wide as the van itself. It was a wonder he fit into the vehicle at all. Mel sighed and gestured towards the frat house. Frat bro after massive, hulking, cum-coated frat bro began to stagger out of the house. “I figured something like this would happen. You get that many heavies in one place and it’s gonna turn into an orgy.” Mel muttered. Davis’ dick felt ready to burst straight through the pleats of his pants. He had never seen anything so sexy in his life. Every dude that staggered out of the house was massive. They had muscles stacked on top of muscles. The shortest one of the bunch was easily eight feet tall and built like a Mr. Universe competitor, but perhaps even more impressive were their cocks. The tallest frat bro had the smallest dick of the bunch, but even his cock reached down to his knees. His two, massive beach ball sized nuts hung about halfway down his thighs. Davis could barely comprehend how huge he was. He had to be even taller than Mel. Davis barely reached up to his crotch. Davis soaked up all the nude, massive college bros that he could. He wanted to run up there and nuzzle up against all those guys at once, but he knew better than to do that. He just wished he could feel those cocks up close and personal. One of the guys there was particularly hot and especially hung. He was short compared to the others, but still had at least three feet of height on Davis. The real thing about him that caught Davis’ eye though was his cock. The dude had a thick piece that was so long the head of it rested solidly on the ground. The massive, spongy tip was broader than Davis’ shoulders. David could only imagine what it must be like when fully hard. He could only imagine that it would be even longer than he was tall. Davis felt his dick lurch in his pants. Just thinking about a cock that huge drove him wild. It took every ounce of willpower he had not to cream his jeans right then and there. Trey’s mind was swimming. He couldn’t fathom how these guys had grown so fast. He had had a class with one of them earlier this same afternoon, and the dude had doubled in size since then. It was tough to say for certain, but it looked like they were still growing before his very eyes. Trey felt even more lightheaded by the moment. Something about this place was getting to him. His eyes passed from one frat bro to another, and he couldn’t deny that they were hot as hell. There was something else at work here though. It was hard to explain, but just being there was orgasmic. It was like the very air itself was making him horny. His head felt fuzzy. He could barely focus on anything. The only thing he could do to keep some semblance of sanity was focusing on his camera. At least when he threw himself into his art he could tune out everything else, but even his passion for video was beginning to lose out against his skyrocketing libido. Trey grunted and shook his head in hopes of shaking the erotic fog that was settling in on his mind. He needed to focus, but it took every ounce of willpower he had just to set up his tripod. He’d much rather scope out the tripods staggering around in front of him. Just thinking about those hot, hung college bros got Trey rock hard below the belt. Trey’s own dick was pretty average by most accounts, but it was straining hard against the front of his jeans. Trey’s hand rubbed idly across the bulge in his pants. It felt huge, far bigger than he expected, but he couldn’t focus on that too much. His skin felt hot. He felt like he was suffocating. He tore at his tie in an effort to loosen it. Once the knot was out he pulled at the buttons on his shirt. Before long he had the front of his shirt completely open. The cool air felt great against his exposed chest, but it wasn’t enough to diminish the burning sensation that coursed through his body. Trey’s mind was so hazy that he didn’t even notice the definition of his abs. He was a fairly active guy, but he had never been particularly cut. Today though he had a very nice, defined eight-pack set of abs. Even his chest was showing some remarkable definition. His pecs were firm and shapely. There hardly appeared to be an ounce of fat on his lean, toned body. Mel rounded the corner and stepped out from behind that van. His appearance was enough to draw even Davis’ hormonal gaze away from the bevy of nude, hung frat bros. Davis’ eyes bugged out. His jaw dropped. He thought the bros were hot, but Mel was in another league of his own. Just the bulge in his slacks was bigger than Davis was. Davis could barely fathom how much cock must be crammed into those denim slacks. Davis took his time soaking up the huge cleaner’s body. Now that Mel was out in the open, Davis could appreciate him more. His shirt was so stuffed full of muscles that Mel had to keep the top four buttons undone. There was simply no way he could close the front of his shirt across those massive, bulging pecs. Either slab of pectoral brawn looked large enough that Davis could lay across them like a king sized bed. Davis couldn’t help but daydream about doing just that. He wanted to feel what it would be like to lay across those firm, brawny slabs while the steady rhythm of the enormous hunks peaceful breathing rocked him to sleep. “Wow… This place is potent…” Mel muttered. He looked uncomfortable, and it didn’t take Davis long to figure out why. Mel’s clothes appeared to be getting smaller by the second. His huge, bulging muscles pressed harder against the already stretched fabric. The few buttons he had clasped struggled to hold back the surging wall of brawn. The stitches began to pop where the sleeves met the torso. “Wait… are you…?” Davis began to say. “Growin’. Yeah.” Mel replied. “It’s this place, or rather this cum. I don’t know the technical stuff, but people who have been exposed to the growth hormones generate more of their own. You get too many of ‘em in one place and it could cause a chain reaction, and judging by the guys that just traipsed on out, it looks like there’s a bunch of growers under one roof.” “Masta Masta Beta.” Davis chimed in. “What?” Mel asked. “It’s the frat. Or I guess that’s just what we call them. A bunch of… uh… growers you called them? Yeah well they all live here. It’s the official grower dorm I guess you could say.” Davis explained awkwardly. “So they took all the growers and shoved them in one house?” Mel asked incredulously. He looked simply flabbergasted. “Uh yeah. That about sums it up.” Davis replied. “Freakin’ idiots.” Mel muttered. He stomped off across the mucky lawn. His gait started out determined and resolute, but as he got closer and closer to the epicenter he began to wobble and stagger. The hormones that hung in the air were so powerful that they were overpowering his senses. He had had months to develop a resistance, but he had never encountered a spill quite this potent before. By the time Mel reached the front porch his shirt had fallen away completely. His bulging muscles had burst clean through the fabric leaving nothing but a hail of tattered cloth confetti. His jeans were starting to follow suit. He had grown so much so fast that his quads were straining against the tough denim. The seams along the sides popped and frayed. Large swaths of exposed thigh peeked through the tears. Mel staggered and took another step forward. He had to struggle to maintain his balance. The fog was settling in even stronger than before. He could feel every inch of his body surging outwards. His dick strained painfully against his fly. It wasn’t just the increase in size that was causing his discomfort though. He was so horny. His cock wanted to stand at attention in its full upright and locked position, but it was trapped in a painfully curved position. Mel felt another wave of growth hit him. His muscles surged outward, his balls swelled, his cock burst through the front of his jeans and flung upright. Mel could only stare at his own cock in dumbfounded awe. It was far larger than before. The head used to only reach to his chin when he was fully hard, but now the tip was well above eye level. The tip of his dick was also as broad as his impressively swole shoulders. “Fuck…” Mel muttered. It was difficult to say whether the expression was an utterance of annoyance or awe. Not even Mel himself was sure. It could very well have been a mixture of the two. He couldn’t deny how fantastic his cock looked. The hormones were still doing a number on his mind. It took every ounce of willpower he had to stop thinking about his massive, fully boned cock and his enormous, muscular bod, but he still had a job to do. The recent growth spurt had made his job far more difficult. “shit…” Mel muttered. He was now completely nude. What little clothing he had left had long since fallen off his massive frame, but that was the least of his problems. He glanced around him and noticed that he was now eye level with the second floor windows. He had almost doubled his height in the past few seconds. There was no way he could even hope to even fit inside the frat house without bashing through the wall like the Kool-Aid man. It was then that he noticed something else. There was a hand pressing against his exposed thigh. Mel heard a soft, whimpering, “wow…” Mel glanced down to see Davis staring up on him with pure, unadulterated lust and awe in his eyes. Davis’s hormonal state was not at all surprising, but what was surprising was his stature. Davis didn’t appear to have grown an inch. His clothes still fit him just as well as they had before… all except for his pants. The tent in his slacks was painfully obvious, but given the state of everyone else in the vicinity that was hardly an issue. “Hey. How do you feel?” Mel asked. Davis shrugged and then went back to rubbing the thick muscles of Mel’s exposed thigh. “Alright I guess…” Davis murmured softly. He was far too entranced by Mel’s muscles to really focus on anything else. Mel was mildly amused that Davis was more interested in his muscles than his cock. Davis obvious knew what he liked. Mel could tell from the look in Davis’s eyes that the dude had his sights set on something bigger and better, but Mel’s huge, beefy ass was just barely out of his reach. “Wow. You’re resistance is remarkable.” Mel replied. “Resistance?” Davis asked. He had an idea of where this was going, and he didn’t like the sound of it. “Yeah. Short version is everyone is affected differently. Some people get hit really hard, some not so much. I’ve never seen someone with your resistance before. I’d hate to think what would have happened if you were susceptible to this stuff. This is the strongest I’ve ever seen it.” Mel stated. Davis was a little disheartened. He had secretly wished to grow larger, but it didn’t seem like he’d be seeing much gains today. “I need you to do me a favor.” Mel said. Davis perked up upon hearing this. As much as he loved fawning over Mel’s massive, exposed muscles, he was eager to prove himself in any way he could. He wanted nothing more than to please the towering titan before him. “Go back to the truck and grab the stasis module.” Mel said. Davis stared back up at him. He didn’t say anything, but the way he furrowed his eyebrows said everything for him. Davis had no idea what it was he was supposed to get. “It’s this thing. It looks like a jar with things coming out the top. It’s the only thing in the trunk. It should be easy.” Mel explained while awkwardly pantomiming the size and shape of the contraption. Davis wasted no time. He snapped to attention and gave the hulking goliath a solemn salute. “Yes, sir!” Davis replied enthusiastically. He turned around and sprinted across the mucky lawn. He barreled past Trey and quickly popped the rear hatch of the van. He was in such a hurry that he didn’t even notice that his best bud now stood a good head taller than him and had long since shirked his shirt. Even the fly of Trey’s pants was down to give himself more room for his swelling bulge. Davis was pleased to find that the van was unlocked. Once the door was open he saw that what Mel said was true. The only thing in the far back of the vehicle was this large device that looked like a twelve gallon mason jar full of bluish green liquid with a strange looking domed top. The top of it had wires and dials sticking off of it that made it look like some sort of brain scrambler one would expect to see in a cheesy B movie. Davis wasted no time. He scooped up the device and hauled ass back to the frat house. He was expecting it to be heavy, but it was surprisingly light. He barely felt the strain on his muscles as he hoisted the object out of the van. Davis was in such a hurry to get back to Mel that he didn’t even notice that the entire van shifted as the immense weight of the device was lifted off of it. When Davis got back to the towering cleaner, he shouted up at Mel, “Hey! I got it! Now what!?” Mel glanced down and was surprised to see that Davis was carrying the device so easily. Maybe the college student wasn’t as resistant as he originally thought. That hardly mattered now though. Davis was the only one who could complete the next task. “Alright. Find the source of this mess and place that device. Then turn it on and get back out. Try not to inhale too deeply while in there, and get in and out as quick as you can. You’re resistant but not immune, and once that thing gets going it’ll start a chain reaction.” Mel explained. Davis tried to hide his excitement. He was going to get to actually go inside and see the site firsthand, and if what Mel said was true, the effects would be even more potent when he got deeper in. No doubt he’d really begin to see changes by then. Davis nodded happily and hopped into the frat house. He was trying to hide his joy, but he was practically skipping as he went. The inside of the frat house was even worse off than the lawn. Jizz oozed down the steps. The entire house reeked of sex and sweat. Davis found the smell to be intoxicating. He wanted to stay there forever. He wanted to just lay back and bathe in the spunk, but he had a job to do, and the last thing he wanted to do was disappoint that sexy as hell titan outside. Davis followed the trail of jizz upstairs and down the hall. It was pretty easy to figure out which room was the epicenter. All the cum in the house seemed to be seeping out of one room in particular. He shifted the device over to one hand and then turned the knob. The second the door opened he was immediately struck by the musk in the room. His head was swimming. He had never felt so horny before. Davis could feel the changes immediately. His shirt felt tighter, and his junk seemed to press harder against the front of his slacks. He was so giddy he could hardly think about anything else, but he had a job to do. Davis slogged through what appeared to be the communal gathering room. There was a large table on one side of the room that seemed to be a pool table, but there was so much jizz plastered to it that he couldn’t be sure. Everything in the room seemed to be vaguely shaped like furniture, but there was so much spunk clinging to everything that it looked more like a winter wonderland than a frat house rec room. Davis placed the device on a table roughly in the center of the room and flipped the large switch to the on position. He didn’t know what the device was supposed to do, but it seemed to be working. It hummed to life and the gel inside began to glow. A warm, blue mist wafted out of the holes in the top. The mist permeated everything in the room, but the haze covering the frat house was nothing compared to the haze settling in on Davis’s mind. Something about the blue mist made his hormones rage even harder. Davis didn’t even try to fight it. He quickly undid his belt buckle and kicked off his pants. His cock strained against his boxers. His dick was leaking so much pre that his cotton undies had become completely saturated. Davis pushed down his boxers. His huge cock flung free and slapped against the front of his shirt. His dick was huge. The tip of it reached up past his belly button, and the thick tool was as big around as his forearm. Davis was so overcome with how huge it was, how fantastic it looked. He wanted to feel every inch of it. He ran his hands along the length of it. His cock was so thick that he couldn’t even get his hands to wrap all the way around it, and it was still swelling before his very eyes. He was so entranced by his cock that he hardly noticed the other changes that had gone on in his body. All the fat that had clumped around his midriff had melted away and was replaced with dense, sculpted muscle. He was beyond shredded. His muscles looked like they were etched straight into his skin. The deep grooves of his abs loved like valleys. His toned, firm pecs were perfectly sculpted. Davis flopped to his knees. His nuts made a dull splatting sound as they made contact with the layer of jizz that coated the carpet, but he didn’t pay any attention to that. His cock demanded his full attention. As it grew and grew it became more and more enticing. The tip of his dick soon reached his chest, and still it kept growing. Davis craned his neck as best he could and stuck out his tongue, but he could only just barely brush his tongue across the tip. That didn’t last for long though. Soon it was tall enough that he could easily glide his tongue across the entire length of this oozing slit. He could taste his own pre, and it was fantastic. He moaned softly as he felt the warm liquid slide down his throat. This was the horniest he had ever been before, and there was still more to come. He was so enamored with his own cock that he hardly realized that it he no longer had to crane his neck. He was face to face with his own massive cockhead, and it was still growing. Mel noticed the blue fog wafting out the door. “Aw, hell…” He muttered. He hadn’t told Davis anything about how to operate the machine. He had just said to turn it on without even thinking about what it was set to. If it was pumping out enough fog to fill the entire house it had to be running at full power. Mel had just wanted to salvage the one room, but the mist was renewing more than that. Every ounce of spunk the fog touched would soon be restored to full potency, and the mist would soon flood the front yard as well as everything in the house. Mel pounded on the roof. The entire frat house shook from the force, but Mel didn’t let off. He knew they needed to get out of there quick. He was already so tall that the roof of the two-story frat house only reached his chest, and he was still growing. “Hey, kid! Davis! Can you hear me!?” Mel shouted. “Davis! Get out of there!” Davis heard Mel’s voice. He wasn’t at all interested in following his orders, but he slowly staggered to his feet. The man’s deep, baritone voice reverberated through the entire house and struck a chord with Davis’s dick. Davis’s mind was flooded with images of how hot and sexy the hulking cleaner was. He needed to see more of the guy. Something seemed wrong to Trey, but he couldn’t quite place it. He had long since ditched his jeans and was now standing completely nude beside the van, but he couldn’t care about that. He was more worried about his friend than anything. Mel seemed worried, and then there was that blue mist seeping out the door. What was that stuff? Davis was in there too, right? The blue mist that was now wafting over to him seemed strange, but it felt so nice. He inhaled deeply and let the mist warm and soothe his lungs. Trey needed to clear his head more than anything. He just could not seem to focus. He just kept thinking about how horny he was and how hot his skin felt. He had pulled off every last stitch of clothing, but he still felt like he was burning up. Trey sat down on the van. The vehicle was little more than a stool to him now and creaked in protest against his immense weight. Trey didn’t seem to notice or care about that though. He just kept thinking about what was playing out before him. The frat house was easily three hundred feet away, but it looked far closer. The size seemed way off too. It was the same frat house he had seen earlier, but it appeared to be the size of a garage. Trey idly stroked his dick as he tried to piece together his scattered thoughts. His cock was far too large for him to wrap his hands around. It wasn’t just that it had grown longer, which it had done quite a bit, but it was far, far thicker than before. The tip of his dick only reached up to his belly button when he had been standing, but it was easily as thick as his dense, sculpted quads. The van creaked louder. Trey tried to shift his weight and get comfortable, but it was no good. His ass was spilling over the sides of the van. The vehicle was just too small to serve as a decent bench. Trey noticed Mel getting more and more agitated. Something was definitely wrong, but what could he do? Trey tried again to clear his head. He had to do something. He couldn’t just sit there jacking off while his best pal was trapped in there. Trey tried to get up, but his legs felt weak from the sheer intensity of his arousal. He fell forward and landed on his hands and knees. His balls filled up every inch of space between his legs. His huge nuts even scraped the ground as he knelt there and tried to work up the will to move. The blue fog was even denser down closer to the ground. With each breath he took, he inhaled lung-fulls of the soothing mist. Trey slowly crawled forward. The haze in his mind got heavier with each foot he crawled. His destination seemed to be getting closer by the second even when he wasn’t moving. Finally he reached his goal. He tried to call out to Mel and ask what was going on, but it only came out as a horny, pleading moan. Mel heard the noise and turned around. His jaw dropped. Trey’s clean shaven face filled his entire field of view. The dude was simply massive now. The cameraman had grown so much so fast that even on his hands and knees he towered over Mel. Davis awkwardly staggered out the door. It was getting to be tough for him to move around. His body hadn’t grown much, but his cock had swelled to an enormous size. The shaft itself dwarfed the rest of his body. His nuts were the size of bean bag chairs and rested solidly on the ground, and as more and more of the blue mist filled his lungs, his cock and balls continued to creep up in size. There was no telling how much longer he’d still be able to move, but that was the least of his worries at the moment. Davis couldn’t even comprehend what he was seeing before him. There was a massive hand filling much of the front lawn. The fingers on the enormous extremity were larger than Davis’s entire body. Davis’s jaw dropped as his eyes slowly traced a path along that powerful hand, up the massive, muscular forearm, past the massive, bulging bicep, until he finally was staring straight up. The dense, sculpted pecs filled the entire skyline. The sheer size of the guy left Davis speechless. He had never seen anything so hot before. Davis slowly became aware of another form to his side. The other guy seemed tiny compared to the godly titan that towered over the both of them. Davis couldn’t help but think how strange it was that the guy next to him would ever be considered small. Davis barely came up to the dude’s ankles. Even the two story frat house didn’t even reach up to his waist. The dude’s massive ball sack alone rivaled the size of the house. As Davis’s lurid gaze slowly made its trek to the very top of the mountainous beefcake, he quickly recognized that chiseled jaw line and that sexy stubble. The massive, muscular behemoth beside him was none other than the cleaner, Mel, but that didn’t make any sense to him. There had been no one even close to Mel’s monolithic size earlier. So who could this new titan possibly be? It took an extreme amount of willpower for Davis to pry his eyes off of the massive hotty’s fantastically handsome face, but once he did, he began to take stock of the even larger titan towering above the two of them. The colossal dude had nowhere near the bulging, musculature that Mel had, but he was by no means scrawny. Even had he not been large enough to put Godzilla to shame, his dense, toned muscles would have been enough to draw Davis’s lusty gaze, and then there was his cock. The tip of the titan’s colossal cock reached up all the way to his chest and was impressively thick even for its monumental size. The fat, fully boned cock was as thick around as even the titan’s broad, barrel chest. By this point the colossal college stud was practically laying atop his own dick as opposed to propping himself up on his hands and knees. His massive cock shuddered. The mountainous head flared up. Pre oozed out the tip like water cascading down Angel Falls. It was obvious that the titan was getting close to creaming, and Davis couldn’t wait to see it happen. The entire city was sure to be coated in spunk once the monolithic cock unloaded its glorious load. “We’ve got to move!” Mel bellowed. He reached down and effortlessly scooped up the hormone addled Davis – monster cock and all. Davis was overwhelmed. He was so ecstatic, but he wished he could see more. The cleaner’s powerful hand was wrapped around his whole body and pining him against his own cock. Pre cascaded freely down his enormous cock and washed over him. Davis was quickly laminated in his own juices. It felt so wonderful and tasted even better, but he still wanted to see. He had to see more of that godly titan from before, and there was something else weighing on his mind. Davis fidgeted and thrashed as best he could in the tight enclosure. Eventually his motions got through to the towering stud that held him, and Mel loosened his grip enough that Davis could peer up at him. “Trey! Where’s Trey!” Davis shouted up at the hulking cleaner. Mel seemed baffled and first, but soon his confusion gave way to something else. It was as if he was trying to think of the best way to break the news. Davis’s heart sunk. For a brief moment he feared the worst until Mel lifted his hand up and gave Davis a clear view of the towering titan. Davis’s jaw dropped. His cock lurched. His heart leapt for joy. Not only was Trey alive and well, but he currently dwarfed the both of them. Davis had always though his best bud was pretty cute, but now Trey had evolved into something so fantastic, so stunning, that Davis had no words for how hot he truly was. Trey’s massive, hunched over form now loomed over the entire campus and the surrounding residences. The frat house had long since vanished under his swelling cock. Trey didn’t seem to notice or care. He was so lost in his hormone enhanced ecstasy. The monolithic titan moaned orgasmically as he ground his mountainous cock against the earth below. His constant gyrations had worn a deep crevasse into the once flat terrain. The pre flowing freely from his gargantuan schlong had drenched the city below. Trey’s moan were so load that they caused the very earth around him to tremble, but Davis had never heard a more tender, sensual sound. Trey’s soft, pleading whimpers echoed in Davis’s ears and reverberated through his fully boned cock. He felt like he could bust his nut just from the erotic moans of the hot as hell titan. Trey sensually chewed on his lower lip. Davis couldn’t help but marvel at the giant’s expression. Despite his size, Trey managed to look so sweet and innocent. Davis wished he could fly up there and kiss Trey right on his lips, but of course such a thing would be impossible. Trey’s lips were now as wide as a major freeway. Even if Davis managed to get close enough to kiss those full, luscious lips, how would Trey ever feel it? Trey’s eyes fluttered open for a brief second. The gigantic, piercing grey orbs scanned the horizon. The titan’s gaze fell upon Davis for a brief, fleeting second, and his eyes once again fluttered shut. Some small part of Trey’s mind that could still function rationally had resisted his own hormones. He had resisted the powerful aura that had transformed him into a sex-addled colossus. He had summoned forth superhuman levels of restraint to hold back his load for as long as possible, but now that he knew his pal was safe, he had no reason to fight it anymore. A small smirk crossed Trey’s titanic lips. A sensual moan split the air. Trey’s entire body shuddered, and the earth below followed suit. Trey’s monolithic cock lurched and trembled. The enormous, spongy head flared up. “Shit…” Mel muttered under his breath. It was clear what was about to happen. Davis wanted to watch his titanic friend for a while longer. He wanted to listen to Trey’s orgasmic moans. He wanted to watch those colossal muscles ripple and flex. He wanted to watch that monolithic cock shudder and shoot, but it was not to be. Mel clasped both hands around him and clutched Davis to his chest to shield him from the blast. Trey cried out in ecstasy. His orgasmic roar echoed far and wide. His cry of release could be heard across the country, but the effects were even more far-reaching. His cock lurched hard, and an enormous, sticky rope of jizz launched forth from his cock like water shooting from a geyser. Mel couldn’t move in time. The cum crashed against him and soaked into his skin, but he managed to keep his grip on Davis. Mel could already feel the changes setting in. His muscles surged. His cock swelled. His balls inflated even more, but all his growth was nothing compared to what was going on between his hands. Mel opened his hands and glanced down. It was tough to make out what was happening at first. Davis was completely engulfed in cum. Mel could barely make out his tiny form thrashing in the thick layer of spunk that coated his hands, but soon it became apparent that something was different. Whatever resistance Davis may have had to the growth effects seemed to have vanished. Davis’s once tiny form expanded before Mel’s very eyes. Davis’s growth far exceeded that of Mel’s own. In a matter of seconds Davis went from being able to rest comfortably in the palm of Mel’s hand to being large enough that Mel had to cradle the dude in both hands. Before long Mel was holding Davis in his arms as if he was carrying his blushing bride across the threshold, but even that didn’t last long. Davis soon became so huge and so heavy that Mel couldn’t even hold him anymore. The layer of jizz that coated the two of them didn’t help the situation at all either. Mel’s grip slipped, and Davis landed in the lake of spunk with a resounding plop. The impact sent shockwaves through the city and ripples through the spooge. Davis was stunned at first. The standing pool of spunk made it impossible to tell where he was or even how large he was. A seemingly endless layer of white stretched out as far as the eye could see, but soon he began to recognize shapes and places. The weird lump to his left had to be Madison Hall, the largest building on campus. The whole structure could easily fit in the palm of his hands, and it was dwindling before his very eyes. As Davis continued to grow, Trey continued to cum and cum again. His massive cock caused the ground below him to shudder as it erupted like a volcano. Warm, sticky white jizz gushed forth and poured out onto the ground below. Even had Trey been able to keep his eyes open long enough to look around him, he wouldn’t have been able to see anything other than the vast expanse of sticky whiteness. He finally reached his limit. His cock gave a few last weak, watery spurts of jizz and began to soften. Trey rolled over onto his back and just laid there basking in the afternoon sun, a goofy smile plastered across his face. He didn’t even think about any damage he might have caused or about the lasting effects of his growth spurt. All he could think about was how great he felt. He continued to lay there for what felt like ages as the fog of lust and hormones steadily faded from his mind. He was vaguely aware of someone else nuzzling up beside him, but it took him a while to clear his head enough to check and see who it was. Trey wasn’t surprised to see his best buddy Davis curled up beside him. Trey ran his fingers tenderly through Davis’s jizz-soaked hair. Trey was still having trouble believing everything that had happened, but he couldn’t deny what he was seeing. Davis was barely even half his height. If not for the light dusting of a treasure trail and the neatly trimmed patch of pubes, it would have been easy to mistake Davis for a young child. The massive chubby nestled between Davis’s legs didn’t hurt either. Even soft, Davis’s cock was as big as the rest of him. His almost twice as thick around as his toned, muscular chest. On a regular sized person, Davis’s balls would have appeared to be the size of couches, but there was no way for Trey to gauge just how massive they must be now. Trey brushed Davis’s hair aside and gave his smaller pal a soft kiss on the forehead. Davis chuckled softly and curled up closer against Trey’s chest. Trey wanted to stay there with him and cuddle some more, but as the fog cleared from his head, his curiosity began to get the better of him. He gently pushed away from his pal and sat up. He looked around him and took stock of the devastation. On some level he knew he should be worried, but he just couldn’t seem to care. It wasn’t just the afterglow that was still clinging to him after that titanic orgasm. It was as if every cell in his body was coursing with cosmic energy. He felt so alive and invigorated. He felt so powerful. It was hard for him to worry himself with the ants that scurried down below. As Trey surveyed the horizon he saw many small figures slowly rising from the white expanse. The ground beneath him was dotted with people of various shapes and sizes. Each one was steadily growing. It was fascinating to watch. It was like a time lapse video of flowers breaking through the snow, but these weren’t plants. These were people. Even the largest of these new sprouts was barely as big as Trey’s thumb, but they had to be gigantic to the average person down below. Trey couldn’t help but feel pride at the new race of giants he had brought into existence with his mere presence. Trey heard some talking off to his side and glanced over to see who it was. He saw Mel holding the bent and battered Skeeter’s Cleaners van to his ear like a tiny Bluetooth ear piece. Mel was now absolutely titanic by all normal comprehension, but even he didn’t even reach up to Trey’s knees. “Yeah. Rich. I need you to send every guy we’ve got. … Yeah. Call in everybody. Get the guys at Steele on the line too. Better call up every contact you’ve got while you’re at it. … Big? Have you seen the news? This spill is freakin’ ginormous!” Mel grumbled into his makeshift cellphone. “… Don’t worry about other people getting some. There’s gonna be more than enough for everybody. You can run all the tests you want on this stuff, and you’ll still never run out. I swear. It’s that fuckin’ huge!” Trey smirked as he glanced around at the scene below him. He could see large tanker trucks slurping up as much jizz as they could carry to be hauled off to various labs and storage facilities. The massive trucks were designed to hold an Olympic swimming pool’s worth of liquid, but Trey could have easily held one atop the tip of his pinkie. As he watched the tiny men in hazmat suits struggle to clean up the mess, Trey couldn’t help but chuckle softly. His monolithic cock stirred to life. Even in its flaccid state the enormous tool was as wide as his hips and as long as his legs. It would be truly a sight to behold once it got hard again. He was half tempted to drench the city in his seed once more, but he figured that they had more than enough to clean up for the time being. There were other cities out there that could benefit from his gift. Trey scooped his groggy little friend up in his arms and set off for new horizons. He had always wanted to travel, and at his new size he could walk to neighboring cities in a just a few paces. It wouldn’t take long at all for him to reach the next state or even to cross the country. He could travel wherever he wanted, and wherever he went he could drench the land in growth. As Trey trudged through the cum-coated city he could still feel his size creeping steadily upwards. He had no idea when or even if his growth would ever stop. Maybe he’d outgrow the whole planet with his best buddy at his side. Maybe they would eventually stop growing and live out their lives as a titanic couple. Maybe someday the scientists would find a way to reverse the process and shrink them back down, but for the time being Trey was going to enjoy his new life.
  21. Ziel

    Peen Genie

    Starting off posting here with one of my more recent stories. I figured I'd start off with this one seeing as I got the idea for the name from a David Bowie song. I'll be steadily cross posting a lot of my muscle growth oriented stuff over here, but I've got a ton of stories over On my tumblr that features both muscle growth and a variety of other themes. --------------------------------------------------------------- No one was more surprised than Kendal when a real live genie sprung forth from the rusted and busted old lamp he picked up at the flea market, but that was partially due to the fact that there was no one else around to see it. Kendal was in the comfort of his own dorm room when he set to work polishing the old lamp in hopes of getting it presentable for the play he and the rest of his team were putting on as part of their final project for his theater class. The whole reason he had gone to the flea market in the first place was to find something that would be passable as a magic lamp for their production of Aladdin. Kendal never dreamed he’d find something anywhere near as authentic – in terms of both form and function! As one would expect he was in for quite a shock when mist started to billow from the tip of the lamp, and he was downright flabbergasted when the mist coalesced into the upper half of a giant, beefy, grinning man. “I am the genie of the lamp.” The mysterious figure said. “And I’m probably hallucinating.” Kendal muttered. If the self-professed genie had heard Kendal’s snarky response he did not let it show on his face. The genie had the same calm, knowing smirk on his face the entire time. After a moment of awkwardly fidgeting in place Kendal finally worked up the nerve to speak up. “So… are you really real? I mean like, you’re a genie right? The wish granting demigod kinda thing?” Kendal asked nervously. “I am no demi-god. I am but a creature bound by strict rules.” The genie replied. “But how much of those stories are true? Like, all the stories tell of genies granting wishes. Is that a real thing you do?” Kendal asked. He was trying to remain skeptical, but the sight of a floating, beefy, blue skinned dude was kind of hard for him to write off as a simple trick of the light. That said he didn’t want to give himself false hope. There was no guarantee that this so called genie was capable of the miraculous feats told about in legends the legends of old, and there was also no guarantee that said genie was at all benevolent. “I see you doubt me.” The genie replied. He didn’t seem at all offended though. In fact he seemed amused more than anything. The sly smirk on his handsome face seemed to be goading Kendal into asking for some sort of demonstration. “Well, can you blame me? Genies are the stuff of fairy tales. I’ve never heard of one actually existing! And what about that lamp? I find it hard to believe that if it was the genuine article that some skeevy shopkeeper in a rundown flea market would be selling it for five dollars.” Kendal replied. “I know of whom you speak. He did not realize what he had in his possession. To him it was yet another damaged knickknack to be sold to the highest bidder. Only the true owner of the lamp may summon the denizen.” The genie explained. “Wait. I don’t get it. That guy wasn’t the true owner, but I am? How is that even possible? Is this some weird destiny type thing? Was I fated to find this lamp?” Kendal sputtered. His mind was racing at a million miles a minute. He had never been anything special. In fact he was about as far from special as one could get. All throughout high school he had been a short, stringy, completely forgettable dweeb whose only real feature was how little he stood out in a crowd. The thought that he could be destined for greatness excited him more than the prospect of a genie and his wishes. “Nothing so grand.” The genie replied flatly. Kendal looked obviously crestfallen, but it didn’t last long for the genie continued his explanation. “The previous owner discarded the lamp once he had received his wishes, but discarding is not the same as relinquishing just as finding is not the same as owning. The next person found it and could find no value in it so he too discarded it. This process continued for centuries – long after the original owner had been dead and buried. In all these years you are the first to obtain the lamp honorably.” “So it’s mine… because I paid for it?” Kendal asked skeptically. “Correct.” The genie replied. “But if the last guy wasn’t the original owner how could he have sold it? Wouldn’t that invalidate the clause or whatever the hell legal jargon genies use?” Kendal asked. “That is not so. You had no way of knowing the history of the lamp. Though it was not purchased from the owner your actions were in line with the code, and since there was no current owner, ownership then fell to you regardless of the multitude of hands it has fallen into.” The genie explained. “Oh…” Kendal replied. “I… I think I need a moment. I still can’t quite believe any of this is real.” “Very well then. I will wait until you are ready to accept the truth. When you are ready we can discuss the matter of your wishes.” The genie explained. “Oh… Ok.” Kendal muttered. He then staggered over to his bed and plopped down on the edge of the mattress so he could take it all in. He was still having trouble soaking it all up. He was as big a skeptic as one could ever hope to find. He never once believed in magic. Even as a little kid he was the guy who constantly would call out the stage magician and reveal the sleight of hand to the others, but even he couldn’t deny what he was seeing, and the genie’s story made some sense. After a few minutes of trying to wrap his mind around it, he finally worked up the nerve to ask another question. “So I have something I would like to ask. I realize it’s a silly question, but um… do you have a name?” Kendal asked. For the first time the genie was taken aback. “In all my millennia you are the first one to ask such a thing.” He replied. “Oh. Sorry. Did I say something wrong? I didn’t mean to offend you.” Kendal hurriedly sputtered. “No. No, it’s nothing like that. It’s just been so long…” The genie replied. His words drifted off, and he was seemingly lost in thought. It took a few moments for him to finally snap out of it. When he did finally speak again his words were distant and he seemed distracted. “My name… I’m called… Could that really be my name…? It’s the only name I know… but it’s been so long… Yes. I believe that is correct. Azkaban. I am called Azkaban.” He said slowly. Kendal slowly got up from his bed and walked over towards the towering genie. His fears and doubts were slowly starting to melt away. Somehow seeing the mystic entity so flustered made it easier to believe his words. Once Kendal had crossed the room to where the genie now hovered he held out his hand for Azkaban to shake and said, “Well then, Azkaban. My name’s Kendal. It’s nice to meet you.” The genie was once again taken aback by Kendal’s actions, but he reached out and shook Kendal’s hand despite his confusion. “It’s good to meet you too…” He replied. “So… How does this work anyway? I mean. You say I get wishes, but I don’t know if I want them… I mean, don’t get me wrong! The thought of being able to wish for something is exciting! It’s just like a fairy tale, but for every happy fairy tale there are just as many horror stories! It’s not that I don’t trust you, but how do I know you won’t somehow turn all my wishes into curses or something messed up like that?” Kendal rattled on nervously. “I see what you mean… I am bound by the code to honor your wishes. I do get some leeway in how to grant them, but as for if you can trust me… I suppose there is nothing for you to do other than make a wish. You may request three wishes, and I will honor those wishes as I see fit.” Azkaban explained. Kendal was relieved to see that the genie did not appear at all offended. In fact he seemed impressed by Kendal’s restraint and foresight, but whether or not that is what the genie was really thinking Kendal had no way of knowing. What Kendal did know was that Azkaban was right. There really was no way to guarantee this wasn’t some demonic plot or some monkey paw-esque nightmare until he took the plunge and made a wish. Kendal mulled it over for a minute. There were so many things he could ask for. He could ask for wealth, for power. He could ask for immortality or eternal youth. He could ask for any of the cliché things that fairy tale characters asked for… but none of those were what he really wanted. Kendal’s gaze fell upon the full length mirror that hung from the back of his bedroom door. He could see himself clearly in the glass panel; his shrimpy body; his slight stature; and even though he couldn’t see anything that would really indicate how much he was packing due to the clothes he was wearing, the lack of any discernable bulge said enough. What he really wanted more than anything was to not be so damn small. He wanted to be big. He wanted to be strong. He wanted to be HUNG! Kendal thought back to mission trip he got roped into going on by his parents last year. The trip had been alright as far as church functions go, but what really stood out was the evening communal showers. Kendal had known he was interested in dudes for ages, but seeing Dylan in all his beefy, nude glory as he soaped down those huge muscles and fantastic cock had helped dispel any belief that Kendal may have had that he was anything other than totally, 100%, unabashedly gay. Kendal was a year older than the guy, but he felt like a kid next to the studly jock. It was with the image of the school’s star quarterback in all his naked glory seared into his mind that Kendal turned to face the genie and make his demands. “I want to be bigger.” Kendal said. “Bigger?” The genie replied skeptically. “No. Not just bigger. Bigger. I want to be bigger. I want to be stronger. I want to be better hung. You know? Not just a slightly bigger dick. I want A LOT bigger dick.” Kendal rattled off excitedly. “I see…” The genie replied. He seemed to mull it over for a moment and then nodded. “If that is your wish then say it.” “It is! It is what I wish! I wish to be bigger!” Kendal replied. He was excited before, but now he was positively giddy. The thought of being anyway near as hot as that beefy stud in the showers filled him with no small amount of excitement and devilish glee. He couldn’t wait to see how huge he got. Already his mind was racing. What if he got to be as big as Dylan? … what if he got to be even bigger? “Very well. It is done. You shall now grow bigger in all the ways you specified.” The genie replied. He snapped his fingers which caused a bolt of lightning to arc from his hand and nail Kendal straight in the chest. Kendal half expected to be smote when he stood, but he was pleasantly surprised to find that he was indeed not reduced to a singe mark on the carpet. He was very much alive and in fact felt stronger and healthier than ever before. Kendal stared down at his body. He could already feel the changes setting in. They were slight at first, but he could feel them ramping up. He felt stronger. His arms felt firmer and tighter. He could feel the soft layer of pudge on his belly melting away. Kendal spun around to stare into the mirror across the room. He could see that he was a few inches taller than he had been mere seconds ago. He was no longer a 5’4” shrimp. He was now well on his way to being tall, and there was no telling how much bigger he would get before all was said and done. Kendal wasn’t too focused on his height though. He could already see his muscles starting to press against his once loose t-shirt. He had gone from being pretty spindly with just a bit of a paunch around his belly to looking fit as hell. He looked like a lean, toned, swimmer ready to compete for the gold medal. His once loose shirt now stretched taut across his toned pecs and his well-defined abs. His once baggy shorts now gripped his swelling quads like a second skin. His bottom hem of his shorts once dangled down around his knees, but now only reached halfway down his thighs. Kendal watched in awe as he grew and grew. His too-small t-shirt slowly crept up along his abs as he steadily outgrew it. His once baggy shirt soon looked like an undersized crop top. His once loose shorts soon looked like ridiculously tiny running shorts. His muscles looked phenomenal and were getting bigger by the second. His once flat, unremarkable chest now had a set of pecs that looked like large, extra firm, king sized pillows. His abs were so thick and well defined that light couldn’t even reach the depths of those fantastic trenches which were etched into his abdomen, but for all the changes his muscles and height had gone through they paled in comparison to what was going on between his legs. Kendal gawked at the obscene bulge in his shorts. His shorts were already too small for him even without the surplus of sausage swinging between his legs, but with the added mass of a cock that was easily a foot long his pants looked ready to burst at any second. Kendal couldn’t say the exact size for sure, but the hefty piece of meat was as long as his forearm and every bit as thick as his wrist and then some! Kendal winced in pain. His shorts were simply too small, and his cock was simply too big. Something had to give. Fortunately his pants didn’t last much longer. The front of his once loose basketball shorts split open allowing his massive cock the spill out. Kendal tried to let out a sigh of relief but at the same time gasped in shock at what he saw. The net result was that the air caught in his throat as he gawked at his immense cock. He had vastly underestimate the sheer size of it! Even in its chubbed up state the behemoth was as thick as his neck and dangled to his shins! His low hanging fruit appeared to be the size of basketballs, but given his new and improved stature, Kendal figured they were probably closer in size to schoolhouse globes. Kendal could merely stand there and gawk at the changes that had gone on in his body. He was now huge. He was beyond huge. He was massive! His head almost reached the roof of his bedroom. His body was now so broad and brawny that his beefy, barrel chest was twice as wide as his door frame. His meaty pecs looked like mattresses. Each individual, burly bump on his deeply trenched eight pack abs was as big as a football. His biceps bulged out like basketballs. His massive quads were as thick as an oak tree, and his cock was even thicker. The head of his enormous schlong now rested solidly on the ground, and that was even after having to drop over his enormous ball sack which was filled with two low-hanging orbs that were easily the size of beanbag chairs. His pair of nuts now dangled so low that they almost scraped the floor even though he was standing as straight and tall as he could get, and Kendal had no doubt that in the next minute or two his nuts would rest solidly on the floor! “Um… Not complaining, but just how much bigger am I going to get?” Kendal stammered. He was far larger than he had ever dared dream possible, and he was still growing. He wanted to be huge, but this huge? He didn’t know if he could go through life like this! He was a freak, but at the same time he couldn’t deny how hot as hell he had become. His hands couldn’t stop exploring every inch of his newly enhanced body. His firm, thick muscles felt fantastic, and his massive, beefy, muscle booty felt even better. “You did not specify. You merely wished to be ‘bigger’.” Azkaban explained. “That’s not really an answer.” Kendal murmured blissfully as he stroked his expanding muscles. By this point his cock was as long as he was tall and was well past a semi. It wouldn’t be long before it was rock hard and bigger than he was. “Isn’t it though? You wished to be bigger, and so bigger you shall be until such a time that you wish it to stop.” The genie explained. “I have to use another wish to stop it?” Kendal asked. He tried his best to be incredulous, but he was so blissfully enthralled by his growth that his question came out as a soft, contented murmur. “If you ever wish to stop, yes.” The genie explained. Kendal tried his best to formulate an argument, but he just couldn’t do it – in part because he was feeling too fantastic to really concentrate on much and in part because he knew better than the demand a do over with a super powered spirit. “I really need to stop growing…” Kendal murmured. “But do you wish it?” Azkaban replied. Kendal couldn’t reply. He merely sat back against the wall and stroked his expanding muscles. His bed creaked noisily under the weight of his expanding ass. Already he had grown so huge and beefy that his booty filled up the entire bed. The extra-long twin sized mattress was more like a footrest than a futon. Kendal had to hunch down to keep from hitting his head against the ceiling. He knew he was huge. He was beyond huge. He was absolutely massive. He was far too large to get through his day to day life, but he just couldn’t care enough to want it to stop. He loved every pound of muscle he packed on. He loved every inch of cock he added. He was tempted to call the genie’s bluff and just let himself grow indefinitely. He chuckled softly as he imagined himself outgrowing the entire dorm. He could only imagine the looks on his friends’ and classmates’ faces as he beheld his mammoth form. His daydreams took a dark turn. Instead of his friends being excited and aroused by his magnificently massive body they stared on in horror as his growing bulk outgrew the dorm and spilled out into the quad. People were running and screaming like something out of a Godzilla flick. It was then that Kendal realized how freakish he must look to others. The moment of horror was enough to shake him from his stupor, but the sudden crack of the bed snapping like a twig beneath him snapped him the rest of the way out of it. “I need to stop!” Kendal sputtered. “But do you wish it?” the genie asked again. “I… I need…” Kendal murmured. He just couldn’t bring himself to say it. It was one simple word, but as much as he knew he needed to stop he just couldn’t bring himself to do it. It felt so good. Part of him wanted to keep growing. Part of him wanted to keep getting bigger and stronger and sexier. “It will stop only if you wish it to.” The genie said calmly. “I need it to stop… I must stop…” Kendal mumbled softly under his breath. He knew he needed to act fast. With each second he waited the bliss and euphoria grew… as did the rest of him. If he didn’t stop soon he doubted he’d be able to stop at all. Kendal let out a disgruntled sigh and softly muttered, “I wish for it to stop…” “Your wish is my command.” The genie replied. He once again snapped his finger, and Kendal was once again struck by a bolt of pure magical energy that erupted from the genie’s fingertips. Kendal instinctively winced upon impact, but he felt no pain at all. In fact he felt a surge of relief wash over him. It was as if every muscle in his body had been holding its breath in anticipation, but now they had all let out a sigh of relief. The sensation was borderline orgasmic, but as he slowly came down from the euphoric high the true enormity of his situation began to dawn on him. Even though he was seated flat on his ass on the floor of his dorm, Kendal still had to hunch over to not hit his head on the ceiling. His room was an easy ten feet floor to ceiling, and Kendal could tell that he would be almost twice that height if he actually stood up. Kendal’s broad, muscular, barrel chest was so huge that his shoulders pressed against either side of his bedroom. His pecs alone were as big as billboards. Each individual, deeply trenched, incredibly swole abdominal muscle was easily as large as a king sized pillow. His Adonis Belt alone was thick enough to for an average sized guy to cling to it like a body pillow. Kendal’s thick, muscular quads were easily as thick as redwood tree trunks, but as massive as his musculature was, it paled in comparison to his cock and balls. Kendal’s cock stretched out in front of him and pressed against the wall on the opposite end of the room. His fully boned dick had to be every bit as long as he was tall if not even longer. Either one of his enormous nuts was every bit as big as his impossibly broad, brawny torso, and his dick itself was every bit as wide as his broad, barrel chest. To say he and his dick were massive would be an understatement. It was positively titanic. “Woah…” Kendal murmured in awe. “So you like what you see?” Azkaban asked impishly. “Well… yeah, but… I can’t be seen like this…” Kendal replied. “So then you wish to be smaller once more?” The genie asked. Kendal balked at the suggestion. It wasn’t just that he had learned not to be so vague with sizes. There was a part of him that genuinely didn’t want to shrink back down. He had tasted godliness, and the last thing he wanted was to be just another shrimp… but option did he have? He couldn’t actually go through his life like this, could he? “I… I dunno… I don’t want to be small. I want to keep being big – bigger than any other guy out there. I love how I am right now, but I can’t go through life as a freak…” Kendal lamented. “I think I understand. If that is your wish I will be glad to oblige.” The genie replied. Kendal balked once more. He didn’t think that the genie was pulling his leg. Something about the way Azkaban replied gave Kendal the impression that the genie was being absolutely sincere, but Kendal still had no idea what his own wish was. What could he even ask for in this situation? He was stuck between a cock and a hard place. Kendal glanced down at the genie. Azkaban seemed positively puny next to the now massive, muscular theater nerd. Kendal spent the next few moments in quiet contemplation as he tried to size up the genie and his motives. Eventually Kendal decided to go for it. The genie seemed to understand what Kendal wanted even if he himself did not. Kendal let out a sigh and steeled his resolve. He swallowed once to clear the lump in his throat and help soothe his nerves, but he had succeeded at doing neither. “Ok.” He said nervously. “Ok. That is what I wish.” “And it is my duty to see your wish granted!” Azkaban roared triumphantly. The enthusiasm with which the genie replied took Kendal by surprise, but the lightshow that ensues amazed him even more. The genie raised his hand up high and snapped his fingers once more. This time the resulting crack split the air which such force that Kendal thought his eardrums might implode. Lightning arced from the genie’s fingertips. Bolts of magic arced through the air and went every which way, and yet not so much as a single errant spark fell upon Kendal’s immense form. The light show continued for what seemed like hours. Kendal had no idea what the genie could possibly be doing that would require so much magic nor was he able to ask. He was still far too baffled and dazed to formulate a question when the lights died down. Azkaban looked bushed. He teetered on the edge of exhaustion. “It is done.” He rasped. “That was your third and final wish.” “What did you do?” Kendal asked. “You shall see, but for now I must take my leave. That wish sapped even my near infinite cosmic powers. I must rest now, but before I go I wish to say it was nice to have met you…” The genie mumbled softly. With that Azkaban collapsed from exhaustion, but his body never reached the ground. His bulky form dissolved into a cloud of purple mist which then retreated back into the old, rusted lamp from whence it came. Just like that the genie was gone from Kendal’s life, but the effects of their short time together would be felt for ages to come. Kendal slowly looked over his body. It was every bit as huge as it had been moments ago. He still filled up just about every inch of space in his now sorely undersized dorm room. Apparently the genie’s last magic trick had not affected him personally, but if it didn’t affect him then who had it affected? Kendal wasn’t given too much time to think about it though. No sooner had he started mulling it over than the wall on the opposite side of his room shifted over as if the entire wall was one giant sliding door. Kendal looked up in shock just in time to see his best buddy step through the entrance. Kendal would recognize his buddy Keith anywhere, but even he could hardly believe that the dude before him was his best pal. Keith’s face was unmistakable, but the rest of him was completely different! Keith had been every bit as scraggly as Kendal had been, but now he had to crouch just to walk into Kendal’s dorm. He was still shorter than Kendal by a good margin, but he had to be a good foot or two taller than the ceiling. He hadn’t just grown taller either. He had muscles stacked on top of muscles. His tiny t-shirt was wrapped so tightly across his chest that Kendal could make out the very contours of his buddy’s pecs. Not that Kendal really had to use his imagination much anyway. Keith’s shirt didn’t even stretch halfway down across his pecs. The bottom hem of his shirt stopped just above his nipples leaving those thick, puffy nubs exposed for all to see. Keith had packed on so much muscle onto his already huge frame that his broad, barrel chest was at least double, probably triple the width of an averagely proportioned person of the same height. He was every bit as wide as a moving van, and his impressively fat cock – while only about as long as his legs – was every bit as thick as his waist, and it wasn’t even fully hard! Kendal took a moment to soak up the image of his best bud’s burly new body. Fortunately Keith’s choice in attire made that a very easy task to do. Keith was clad in pair of tennis shoes, a tiny t-shirt which was so short and so small that it wouldn’t even really classify as a crop top, and absolutely nothing in between. Keith’s fat cock rested atop two massive nuts which filled their tight sack. His humongous, tight ball sack filled out every inch of space between his crotch and his ankles. Even though Kendal couldn’t see Keith’s quads from behind those immense nuts, Kendal had no reason to doubt they were just as big and beefy as the rest of his best bro. “Hey! What’s the hold up? We’ve got rehearsal in twenty minutes.” Keith said casually. Kendal’s size and nudity didn’t even seem to faze him. “Sorry. I guess I lost track of time.” Kendal replied. He was completely baffled about what was going on, but he figured his best course of action was just to play along for the time being. “I’ll say. You haven’t even put your shoes on yet… Or did you need help with that again? I know how hard it is for you to bend over especially in this little crap hole of a dorm. Seriously dude! Put in for a transfer already! You’re the biggest dude on campus. You shouldn’t be living in one of the little dude dorms. Not when a new mega dorm just opened up across the quad!” Keith grumbled. “Yeah. I guess I have kind of put that off too long, haven’t I…” Kendal replied awkwardly. “Yeah. I’ll say.” Keith scoffed, but his playful act of derision halted mid eye-roll as his gaze fell upon the lamp. “Oooh. Is this the thing? Can I see it?” He asked, but he didn’t wait for a response. He had already bent down and had picked up the rusted relic and was already rubbing some of the dinge off of it. “Um… sure. Help yourself.” Kendal replied. He half expected Azkaban to pop out and start dispensing more wishes, but it looked like the genie wasn’t going to be making any more appearances any time soon… at least not until Kendal relinquished ownership anyway. Kendal couldn’t help but stare at his best bro in awe. Even just the slight action of scrubbing the lamp caused Keith’s already impressive muscles to bulge even more. Seeing that immense brawn in action was like poetry in motion, but Kendal’s show was suddenly interrupted when Keith’s eyes fell upon his watch. “Oh, shit. We’re gonna be late.” Keith grumbled. He then nodded towards the wall behind Kendal and said, “Go step outside. I’ll get you something to wear. We’ll have to hurry if we’re gonna make it.” Kendal wasn’t sure what Keith meant, but he didn’t think it would make any sense if he asked for clarification so he merely acted like he knew what he was doing. Kendal glanced over towards where Keith had gestured, and to his surprise he saw a very distinct handle sticking out of the side of his wall. He grabbed the handle and pulled and then marveled as his wall slid aside like a side door on a van. The wall opened up directly onto the quad. The large, open, grassy park was full of hot, beefy, hung dudes. It seemed like every guy in the world was now massive, muscular, and packing more meat than a burger chain. Even the ‘smallest’ guys were well over eight feet tall, built like a Mr. Universe competitor, and looked like they had a king size pillow and a couple of basketballs stuffed into their shorts, but as Kendal stood up to his full height he realized that these guys didn’t even come up to his crotch. His cock alone dwarfed their entire bodies. Even just one of his enormous nuts was bigger and heavier than some of the guys out there. “Here. Let me help you get these on.” Kendal heard Keith say. Kendal turned and glanced over at his pal, and saw the Keith was holding a few articles of clothing. “Do I really need to wear those?” Kendal asked. He was feeling so huge and sexy that it seemed a shame to cover up, and it wasn’t like anyone else out there seemed to care about modesty. Outfits like Keith’s seemed commonplace, and there were quite a few guys clad in nothing more than jogging shoes. “Whatever dude. If you want to drag your balls across the concrete I won’t stop you, but it’s 90 degrees out and we have to cross asphalt. I’m just trying to save you a couple of baked potatoes.” Keith replied playfully. “Right. Good point.” Kendal replied. Kendal then looked down at the extra-large pair of briefs and began to realize the problems his huge size presented. How was he even supposed to put them on? He could barely bend over due to all the muscles in the way, and his enormous cock and balls made squatting down a chore and a half as well. “So… you gonna help me out here?” Kendal asked. “Of course.” Keith replied as he laid Kendal’s shorts out for him on the grass. Keith then playfully bowed and gestured towards the garment. “Your chariot awaits.” He said playfully. Kendal took the jokes in stride and even managed a comically wry, “That will be all, Jeeves.” He then stepped into the leg holes of the tiny pair of briefs. Keith wasted no time – in part because they had no time to waste, and in part because he loved this part of the day. Any chance to get up close and personal with Kendal’s enormous nuts was a wonderful experience, and this time didn’t disappoint. Keith all but mashed his face into his pal’s massive ball sack as he pulled the fabric up and over his buddy’s nuts. He could actually feel the heat emanating from his pal’s balls. Kendal’s nuts were so huge, so soft, so warm… “Ok. Ok. You can snuggle up against my sack tonight, but weren’t you the one saying we had to hurry or we’d be late?” Kendal sassed playfully. “Oh… Oh, yeah. Right…” Keith murmured. He quickly hopped to his feet and tried to act like he hadn’t totally just been trying to spoon his buddy’s ball sack, but he wasn’t fooling anyone. His eyes kept drifting down towards the overstuffed pouch of his best pal’s pants. It wasn’t right to call them pants really. They barely even classified as a thong much less briefs. The front of his thong was filled so full of balls that the rest of the garment had been stretch into a series of super thin spaghetti straps. The back strap had been completely swallowed by his huge, bubbly, muscular butt cheeks making it appear – when viewed from the back at least – as though he wasn’t wearing anything at all, and the view from the front was no less lurid. The small, triangular swath of fabric didn’t even cover the front half of his ball sack. It was a miracle of modern engineering that the small bit of fabric managed to keep his nuts off the ground at all let alone kept them from shifting around too much as he walked. This of course meant there was simply no room for his colossal schlong to fit in there alongside his balls, but Kendal was just fine with that. It felt so much better to just let his enormous semi loll about in front of him. It wasn’t like anyone was complaining anyway. In fact it seemed like just about everyone stared on at Kendal’s enormous cock with gazes filled with lust, envy, and out and out reverence. Kendal stepped into his shoes much the same way he had stepped into his briefs. Keith of course was there to help every step of the way. It only took a moment for the two of them to be ready to make their way over towards the theater building and prepare for their rehearsal. The entire way there Kendal made sure to check out the changes his wishes had wrought. Everywhere he went, everywhere he looked he saw dudes – massive dudes. Each one seemingly hotter, beefier, and better hung than the last, and yet not one of them came close to rivaling the sheer enormity of Kendal’s massive, burly bod or his colossal cock and balls. In fact very few of them came close to rivaling even Keith’s impressive proportions, and even he only came up to Kendal’s midriff. Kendal had never intended for anything quite like this to happen when he had made his wishes. He had never dreamed of growing anywhere near this large nor had he ever intended to make others grow with him, but seeing the results of his wishes he knew he wouldn’t want it any other way. Azkaban clearly knew more about what Kendal really wanted than even Kendal himself had. It was just a shame that there had been only three wishes… Kendal glanced over to see his buddy unabashedly checking out his package as they walked. Already ideas were formulating in his head. Already Kendal was thinking that maybe, just maybe, once the play was over and they no longer needed the lamp as a cheap prop, he could give it as a gift to his best friend and biggest fan.
  22. TheWeremuscleForest

    The Muscle Matchmaker

    ‘Calm down Jamie and tell me exactly how you are feeling right now.’ ‘I’m just…..fed up Dr. Willpower. I have tried dating multiple times before and it just ends up the same way. I admit that I have high expectations, but lately I pushed them aside because I feel like I am never going to find that special man in my life.’ The matchmaker sits back in his chair and rubs his reddish brown beard before tugging on his glasses a bit. He gets a look on his face that makes Jamie wonder what he is thinking about. ‘It is okay Jamie. You were referred to me for a reason. I don’t operate my business like a lot of those stupid websites do asking for personal information. I do need to spend a little time with you though just to get a handle on where your head is. Hmm…..I am going to conduct a physical attraction test with you okay?’ Jamie seems to think this is going to go in a sexual direction and sort of gets a nasty look on his face. ‘Uhh, what do you mean physical attraction? Do you mean……sex?’ Dr. Willpower shows his pearly whites and unbuttons one of his top buttons on his shirt revealing a tuft of chest hair that seems to glisten just a little. Jamie seems to react in a way that suggests he is into fur. ‘Uh huh, it is okay Jamie if you are slightly aroused. I am just trying to figure out what you like in your mates. Now I am going to unbutton the next one and this will tell me if you are a fan of something else.’ The button is undone revealing Dr. Willpower’s hairy pec shelf which is quite thick and beefy. The round boulders ripple slowly as he makes them bounce up and down. Jamie moans deeply as he sees them hugging the doctor’s shirt very tightly. He tries to look away but can’t help but to watch the matchmaker as his huge arms strain against the shirt sleeves. The thick baseball-sized muscles bulge as he sits with his hands in his lap. He makes them contract a few times making Jamie sort of sigh a bit. The doctor picks up a pen and jots a few words down on his PDA before looking up and smiling. He gets up from his chair to walk over to the other side of his desk to where Jamie is sitting. ‘Jamie, you like hairy muscle don’t you? It is okay to admit this because I have to make sure I find the right man for you. I am not trying to seduce you like you might be thinking. What else do you like on men physically?’ Jamie looks up at the doctor and seems a bit distraught. He is moving erratically in his chair as the matchmaker positions himself in front of his client. The hunky doctor looks him straight in the eyes before leaning down to give him a nice bearhug. Jamie puts his arms around the muscled man’s back and slowly rubs it lovingly before letting out a nice sigh. ‘It’s alright buddy to feel this way about muscle. So if I find you a man with a decent amount of size, you would be okay with it?’ Jamie grips him tightly and almost completely loses sight of why he is even there. Dr. Willpower proceeds to ask him the question again. ‘Jamie, do you like how my muscles feels against you? Hmmm…..I think I need to ask you this…..have you never been with a muscular man before?’ Jamie mumbles a few words before the matchmaker pulls away from him. ‘Let me put a little distance in front of us so you can focus a little better. You don’t really have to answer, I figured you hadn’t Jamie. The way you were clinging to me was kind of like a first-time reaction.’ Jamie looks at him embarrassed. ‘Yes, you are right doctor. I have never been with or dated a muscleman before. Guys with your build have always been out of my league. I just can’t get past the fact that I am out of shape and ordinary.’ Dr. Willpower pulls up a chair close to them and sits beside Jamie. He takes one of his client’s hands and places it on his huge hairy left pec which nearly falls out of his shirt. Jamie’s pupils dilate as he feels the matchmaker’s beating heart as well as his pec rippling under his hand. The doctor produces a little smile that makes the young man feel a little calmer. ‘I think I can be a great friend to you Jamie. I want to help you find your soulmate so please don’t be afraid to tell me anything that might be on your mind. It is my goal to build your confidence up and have nothing to lose and everything to gain.’ ‘Umm okay? *continues to feel the doctor’s pulsing pec against his hand* How long are you going to keep my hand there Dr. Willpower?’ The matchmaker bounces his pecs making Jamie accidentally bounce his cock in his pants. ‘As long as it takes to make you relax for me Jamie. I want you to feel comfortable and not so restrained, this is part of the exercise.’ ‘I uhhh…..can’t handle the pec bouncing…..*feels his cock getting closer to bursting*…..it is getting me aroused……’ Dr. Willpower can see him struggling to keep his composure and releases his hand from his chest. ‘It’s okay Jamie, I don’t want to embarrass you anymore.’ The matchmaker gets up and completely unbuttons his shirt. As he pulls it off, Jamie gasps as the doctor’s enormous shoulders and traps are staring him directly in the face. The blanket of red fur on his upper back makes Jamie nearly lose his load. The matchmaker slowly turns his head to the side before he turns back around to reveal his huge ab slabs and heaving furry pecs. ‘How are you feeling Jamie? Are you distressed now? My body is not necessarily typical of most men but I do work hard to look like this. Would you say you want your soulmate to look like me?’ ‘Uhh I think I do doctor. Your body is absolutely beautiful, such incredible muscularity and the fur looks so great on it……gawd I am having trouble breathing.’ ‘I shouldn’t have taken my shirt off Jamie I’m sorry.’ He goes to get a jacket and puts it over his upper body before he sits back down in his captain’s chair. ‘I think I took the wrong approach with you. I have been a bit indulgent I think, the narcissist in me couldn’t resist. Anyway, I want you to spend about thirty minutes on this database I am going to upload on a screen for you. It will lift up from right arm of your chair Jamie. Do not rush through it though. I want you to pick one man from the entire list and submit it to me. My computer will then access your selection over here on my desk. I will leave you alone during this time so you can focus on making a decision. When I return, I will determine whether or not I think you are genuinely making the right choice. Remember take your time on this, but don’t panic if you come close to the deadline.’ Jamie makes a gesture that he is ready to continue. The screen pops up from inside the arm of the chair and immediately lights up. Dr. Willpower leaves to go down the corridor of his office as the database loads. It isn’t long before the young client realizes that he has a lot of different tastes in men. He starts to mumble to himself a bit as he sees various guys that may interest him. Fifteen minutes go by and he still hasn’t made a selection. He stands to take a break as it seems to overwhelm him a little. The matchmaker peers around the corner to look at him before he sneaks in slowly behind. The young man sort of feels his mind drifting as he looks out the window of the office. Dr. Willpower places his hands on Jamie’s shoulders and rubs them a little. He sighs as he feels them relaxing and turns to lean against the hot doctor’s chest. ‘I uhhh…..I think I may have found a few that I like doctor, but I am having a hard time focusing on just choosing one.’ ‘It’s okay Jamie. I think you actually need a little bit of stress relief. I have a solution for that.’ The matchmaker takes his jacket off and undoes his pants to pull them down. His hairy quads glisten as he kicks his pants to the side. He pulls Jamie into his chest and rubs his back. Jamie moans as he starts to kiss the doctor’s chest. ‘Mmmmm feels good Jamie. I think this is going to be a productive session after all.’ Jamie moans loudly as he runs his tongue up and down the matchmaker’s thick hairy chest. He cups Willpower’s ass which gets a strong reaction from the muscled doctor. ‘Yeah Jamie, I am sensing a thirst for power inside you. You have repressed this for far too long I can tell. Don’t be afraid to let loose on me, I can make you fulfill your destiny.’ The client runs his tongue down along the doctor’s thick knobby abs rubbing his lips against them and moaning deeply. He rubs his face on the hair that trickles down underneath the matchmaker’s black underwear. The doctor can see that Jamie wants to taste his big cock as it grows from inside his tight briefs. Jamie starts to run his fingers along the lengthening shaft which makes the matchmaker shutter a bit. ‘Mmmm Jamie you are getting me all hot buddy. I want you to just dive in and get more acquainted with my cock if you don’t mind.’ The doctor pulls his undies off as his huge throbbing cock bounces in front of Jamie’s face. His eyes light up instantly as the engorged head slaps him on his cheek. The doctor rubs his client’s brown hair and pulls him in to touch it with his lips. Jamie opens his mouth as he tastes the big pink cockhead and sighs as he does it. His hands reach around to rub the doctor’s hairy bubble butt. ‘Oh yeah Jamie…..go ahead and puts a few fingers in me man. Warm me up a bit so I can make cum for you.’ The horny young man shoves two fingers inside the matchmaker’s ass and slowly moves them in and out of his hole. He gulps down the doctor’s huge rod and works it over in a steady rhythm. ‘Yeah that’s it Jamie…..I promise you that finding another mate won’t be that difficult after this.’ Jamie stops sucking after a few minutes to move down to suck on the doctor’s balls individually as they start to swell up. Jamie notices that the doctor’s ass is starting to loosen up as it quickly swallows his hand that was leaning against his hole. He moves it in and out in short bursts making the matchmaker moan in his deep manly voice. ‘MMMM buddy, you are starting to make me precum. Come back up and catch some of it on your tongue.’ Jamie pulls his hand out and moves back up to the muscly doctor’s cock and gobbles it down sucking slowly and methodically. The doctor growls as he makes his client moan tasting the sticky stream flowing down his throat. ‘Keep going Jamie, it won’t be long now before you can think more clearly.’ The eager young man sucks faster on him as the matchmaker breathes heavier massaging Jamie’s shoulders. He can feel a load building inside his balls as they begin to contract. The cum begins to move up inside his cock until he makes Jamie stop sucking. ‘Whoa there buddy. Let me calm down a little…..whew I know you want to change your social status but let’s just take a few moments to let this sink in.’ Jamie looks up at Dr. Willpower’s face with a lusty glare before kissing his matchmaker’s cock. The muscled stud smiles down at him and speaks for a few moments. *trying to keep his thoughts straight* ‘Ahh, you have me right on the edge Jamie, but I have to warn you about this. I can actually change the way you look just by feeding you my cum. I can see that you want this badly, but remember that there is no turning back once you consume it.’ ‘I don’t want to think about it Dr. Willpower…..feed me your cum hot man…..I want to feel empowered.’ Jamie goes back to working his doctor’s cock which begins to throb harder than before. The doctor can feel it starting to flow back into his cock again as Jamie moans loudly. He opens his mouth to watch it spray out Willpower’s cock slit and land inside his mouth. The white jets coat his throat and immediately begin to absorb into his bloodstream. The client can feel his body reacting to the cum right away as his back starts to stretch wider. Still with the matchmaker’s cock firmly inside his mouth, he moans feeling himself growing. Dr. Willpower grins as he sees Jamie’s metamorphosis occurring. ‘Oh yeah Jamie just let it overtake you, this always excites me to see my clients fulfill their muscular destinies.’ Dr. Willpower watches as Jamie’s back splits the back of his shirt before his jeans rip down the seams. The immense quads burst outward as his ass rips a huge hole into the fabric. His upper body continues to wreck havoc on his shirt as his shoulders and traps rip their way out the top. His shirt falls past his chest as his abs begin to reveal themselves from within his belly. His chubby tits stretch and pull their way further outward until they are in a uniform position. He moans as his nipples grow bigger to keep up with the swelling beef filling in where there was once fat on his pecs. This coincides with the emergence of his growing lats. He yells passionately as his arms thicken up making the veins pulse against his skin as they swell filling with more blood. The stretching and popping sounds from inside his arms make both men ooze precum. The doctor leans down to run his hands against the growing flesh. He growls a bit knowing that Jamie is becoming a new confident muscleman. Finally, Jamie’s jeans completely fall off revealing a huge hard cock ready to burst as the veins engorge with blood. The growing young client reaches down to stroke it as massive jets of cum go flying all over the doctor’s floor. Dr. Willpower picks up his new muscular client off the ground and gives him a nice big kiss on his lips. Jamie’s face has changed slightly as his boyish looks now resemble a more mature version of himself. His hidden dimples now show through as a cleft in his chin emerges too. Facial hair has started to grow as brown stubble now covers his formerly clean-cut face. The overweight client is no more as he embraces his matchmaker rubbing his neck and shoulders. Dr. Willpower massages Jamie slowly feeling his thick rippling muscles in his back and rubs their thick beefy pecs together. Jamie humps his matchmaker’s cock voraciously trying to make the doctor fuck him, but he resists. The frottage gets to be too much for Willpower though as he blows another huge load all over Jamie’s insanely muscled ass. ‘Oh my gawd man, you are a stunner. I know you want to be fucked, but I just can’t give you any more cum. You look great the way you are now frankly. In fact, the next step in this process is to find a man for you that equal your hot body and your great personality. That shouldn’t be too hard.’ *in a much deeper voice* ‘Wow I feel like I have been reborn Dr. Willpower. I did fear that I would lose my mind from this transformation, but I think I am still the same guy. You were right about me being different deep down inside. I have fantasized about being huge and muscular, but I wanted to retain a lot of my integrity. I really had no idea that this would happen to me. Working out was never an option for me before so you helped to eliminate that. Thank you.’ ‘Well you will have to work out a lot now Jamie. This is just like real life, except I probably got rid of about two years of training for you. Anyway, I notice that you are still in need of some relief. I think you wanted this earlier……*points to his eager hole* My hole is definitely hungry for some protein, do you mind if you can feed it for me? *winks*’ Jamie grins at him and immediately plugs his huge cock inside the doctor to start pounding him. Willpower growls with each thrust as he slowly starts to sit on top of Jamie’s huge tree trunks. Halfway in between the fucking, the doctor turns his head around and says, ‘by the way you can call me Wilfried if you want Jamie, I think we are past the introductions now. I personally like you and will do everything I can to find a soulmate for you.’ Check out more stories here: https://muscle-growth.org/user/119-ravenweremuscle/
  23. Jaypat

    Troy's Maggot - 8

    Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4 Part 5 Part 6 Part 7 Troy Morning Maggot. Yeah, I know I look a little down. Actually, I’m a lot down. What’s the matter? You know how sometimes everything is going great and all of a sudden it all falls apart? You do? Well, that’s how I am this morning. I almost want to skip our morning run. That’s how bad this is. What happened? Well, for starters, Cindy and I broke up last night. You know, she never got the whole maggot thing. She just never got me. Oh she thought she did. She thought she had me all figured out. She thought I was like some little kid and the muscle building thing was some stupid pointless kid’s game, like a bunch of 8-year-olds playing King of the Mountain, or something. And who knows, maybe that’s how it begins. But it’s way bigger than just a game. The desire for muscle and strength is a part of us, of all dudes, weather we know it or not. It’s part of who we are right down to our chromosomes. I mean think about where humans were thousands of years ago. It was all about survival then. The bigger and stronger you were, the better chance you had to survive. Humans were like that for tens of thousands of years. And you know what? Genetically, were still the same species we were then - I saw a National Geographic special on it. Our need to be bigger and stronger—it’s still hard wired into us. It’s part of being a man on its most basic level. It’s built into our bodies, our psyche, into our fucking souls! And it’s also a big part of what attracts the bitches to us. I mean, Cindy’s the hottest girl in school. Do you think she would have been dating me if I didn’t have guns like these? Boom. Boom. Yup, lefty and righty, bigger, harder and veinier than ever! 18 ¼ now. I want them to be 19 by the time I’m 19, and I’ll fucking do it, too! But she couldn’t understand that. But you do, Maggot, you understand. You get me because, since I got hold of you, you’ve woken up. You’ve felt it too. You’ve seen how muscle adds to you, like an important piece you never knew was missing. And then it becomes such a part of who you are and what you are, you can’t imagine life without it. You’ve felt that, haven’t you? You know what I’m talking about. I see you nodding. It’s beyond fucking liking it, you fucking need it, like you need food, like you need to fuck! That’s why it took me so long to figure it out. Figure what out? Why you started skipping meals to slow your growth and why you started giving your gear to Ralphie. Good, I’m glad you’re not denying it. When I first figured it out, I felt betrayed, betrayed by my own maggot! I was fucking pissed. I mean for weeks I had to look at Hunter smirking at me as his maggot just got bigger and bigger and bigger! Huge veiny biceps stretching out his sleeves. His shirt pulling tight around bulging, striated pecs and his ever widening slab-like lats. Legs blossoming into fucking pillars. “What the fuck was he on?” I found myself thinking. I knew all Hunter could get is that street shit. And then it hit me: the only place he could be getting that kind of gear is from you. Then it all started falling into place. Why didn’t I just come right over here and pound the shit out of you? Because I figured out why you were doing it. Yeah, that’s right. Here’s that blue bottle you’re always asking me about. You want this so fucking bad, don’t you? Of course you do. It’s built into your DNA. I get it. I get you. And that’s why I’m going to give you the shot. So, now you’re gonna eat like a fucking horse and you’re gonna stop giving Hunter’s Maggot your gear. Am I clear? Good. Brian’s Journal – Day 66 I don’t know if today was the best day of my life, or the worst. I almost freaked when Troy figured out I’d been juicing Ralphie. I never thought he’d understand, but he did and he gave me the shot. Fuck, it felt like liquid fire running into my body and all throughout my veins. The feeling faded a little but it never went away. It didn’t feel anything like the gear. And there was only the one shot. Troy said it was all there was and it’d be all I’d need. I wonder what it’s doing. I wonder when I’ll notice. When we got back from our run, I had to ask Troy a favor for my mother. Today they were taking our class photo for the yearbook and she didn’t want me wearing the Troy’s Maggot shirt in it. She wanted me to wear one of my button downs. Troy looked at me and cracked a smile like I’d just told him a funny joke. I thought he was going to say no, but instead he just chuckled and said, “Sure, Maggot, go ahead. Show me the one.” I went to my closet and pulled out a light blue button down. To my surprise it looked like there might be a little dust on the shoulders. Had it really been that long? “Nice shirt,” said Troy, obviously trying to stifle a laugh. “Go ahead; put it on.” I sincerely didn’t get what was so funny until I stuck my big, muscled-up arm into the sleeve. It was like stuffing a sausage. I had to really squeeze it in there and once I did, the sleeve was hugging my arm so tight, you could clearly see every hard bulge of every muscle on it. Fuck. I looked huge in this shirt! Not necessarily a bad thing… I could see taking a class picture with my muscles literally bulging out under my shirt. “Go ahead,” said Troy, finally releasing the laugh that had been pent up inside him “Try the other arm. I tried to reach my arm around my back to pull the other sleeve on. But fuck, I could feel my steel-like back getting in the way. It was way wider than it used to be. And my biceps and forearms were too thick with muscle to bend as much as they once did. It was a struggle, but finally I got my other arm in the sleeve and shoved it through. I could feel the stone like muscles rebelling against the tight cloth covering. Fuck, it was like wearing two tourniquets on my arms. I think the blood flow had been shut off. And I could feel the thing stretching ridiculously tight across my hard, broad lats. Troy was really laughing now. “Go ahead, Maggot, button it up. Hahahah!” So, I tried, but I couldn’t pull the thing closed around my bulging pecs. Fuck. I had to get it closed. I couldn’t take a photo like this. I pulled and pulled and RIIIIIP! A huge tear opened up right down the center of my thick, muscular back. Fuck! I took a look at myself in the mirror. Big arm muscles were bulging up under the sleeves, and the front was hanging open showcasing my large, hard, striated pecs and my washboard stomach. Hit with a sudden urge I pulled a most muscular pose. Instantly, my big iron biceps and forearms tore their way right out of the sleeves. I suddenly looked like the fucking hulk. Fuck yeah! But… All my button down shirts were pretty much the same size. “What am I going to wear now?” Troy just about completely lost it, laughing. “What did you think would happen, Maggot?” he said. “Since you last wore that shirt you’ve put on 50 pounds of muscle and grown at least 2 inches taller. You’ve almost reached beasthood; how did you think that bulging muscular man’s physique would treat the shirt of a pathetic stick boy? It would utterly destroy it, of course! Hahahaha! Go ahead and wear your Troy’s Maggot shirt, the tank top. It’ll be a much better way to remember your senior year anyway.” And so I did. I didn’t really have any other choice. As the day went on, I felt the burning in my veins become more and more prominent. It was starting to make me feel irritable and hot. I broke out sweating a couple of times for no reason. When I came down to lunch that day, Troy called me over to the jock’s table. When I got there he gestured me to lean in closely, then he said in a soft voice, “Maggot, you’re getting pretty big, now, but your attitude needs adjustment.” “What?” I said. “You’re body says, “Beast,” but the way you carry yourself still pretty much says, “Dork.” “I don’t understand,” I said. “Ok, let me show you,” said Troy. “Look over there on the right. You see Suarez sitting at that table with his girlfriend?” “Yeah,” I said. “He used to fuck with you, right?” asked Troy. “When he was bigger than you?” “Used to” was right. They guy hadn’t come near me in months. “Ok, you’re bigger than him, now,” said Troy. “Fuck with him. Go take his table.” “I can’t take the man’s table,” I said. “See, this is where your attitude needs adjustment,” said Troy. “It’s not his table. It’s your table. In fact, every table in here is your table. The only reason anyone is sitting at one of your tables is because you let them. Are you following me?” “I think so,” I said. “You don’t like Suarez, do you?” asked Troy. “No,” I said. “He’s a douche.” “Then why are you letting him sit at one of your tables?” asked Troy. “Good question,” I thought. Then I turned to take care of the problem, but I felt Troy’s hand on my shoulder. “Oh, and tell his girlfriend she can stay,” he said. “Because sometimes they do,” he grinned. So, I sauntered over swinging my thick, muscular arms and looked down over my bulging chest at Edgar Suarez, and said, “Hey, Suarez, you’re sitting at my table.” Suarez looked up at me. His eyes went wide and I’d swear he got a shade paler. “It’s… ah… not…not your table,” he said. “Yeah, it is,” I answered, “and I don’t like you sitting at it, so get the fuck up!” I leaned over, letting my larger, more powerful, muscular body dwarf his smaller, flabby one. For a second, he looked panicked, like a dear caught in headlights. Then he picked up his trey and started to move to another table. I had to struggle not to look surprised. I didn’t know he’d cave that easily. I sat down at the table and crossed my big, bare arms as his girlfriend rose from the table. “Not you,” I said. “You can stay… if you want.” Smiling shyly, she sat back down. I looked over at the jock table and saw money changing hands. Another bet; I should have guessed. Her name was Maria, and we had a very chill lunch talking video games. My appetite was enormous, though. I mean I usually have a big appetite these days, but today it was way over the top. I ate the food mom packed for me and still went up to the lunch line three times. As the day progressed the burning in my body increased, making it hard to concentrate on anything. By the time my workout with Troy came at the end of the day, it had progressed into a constant hot throbbing. I wasn’t sure if I was running a fever. I thought I might be. Didn’t seem to affect my lifts, though. If anything, they were better than ever. After the workout, I ran into Ralphie in the locker room. He was just coming in for his workout with Hunter. I had to admit, Raphie was looking pretty swole. His pecs were looking round and full in front of him. His abs had deep crevices separating them. His shoulders had gotten broader. Traps had started to rise out of his back behind his thickening neck. And his arms, even in their relaxed state were looking thick with muscle. And believe it or not, I also saw Ross, the guy we used to eat lunch with every day until this whole maggot thing started. He was there after school because of a make-up gym class. Fuck, I couldn’t believe how small he looked. Holy crap, he was just skin and bones, and so very short. He didn’t have arms, he had thin tubes with joints about half way down. He had the shadow of a chest and no sign at all of the V our backs had developed. His t-shirt hung loose on his frame, baggy and wrinkled, almost as if there wasn’t anything beneath it to give it shape. Damn, his legs were tube-like too. It looked like a stiff breeze would blow him over and half way across the room. How could he stand to be like that? And Fuck, I used to be just like him. “Hey Ross,” I said. “Hey Maggot,” he replied. That was the first time anyone but Troy had called me Maggot and I wasn’t sure I liked it. “Hey look, it’s little Ross,” cried Ralphie, striding over. Ralphie was having a bit more fun with his new size than I was. “Ross,” said Ralphie, “Maybe you could settle a little bet between Brian and me.” I was confused for a second. We didn’t have any bet. “Who do you think has the biggest arms?” asked Ralphie, and he flexed his big, veiny nearly 16 inch bicep for Ross. This was actually a little thing he’d been doing lately. Ralphie had blown-the-fuck-up since I started juicing him about 3 weeks ago. And since I’d been skipping meals, he was starting to catch up. Of course, this had been my plan, but I didn’t count on Ralphie’s attitude. He kept insisting his arms were as big as mine when they so definitely weren’t. My arms were 16 ½ inches easily the last time I measured them and by now were well on their way to 17. Tapes don’t lie, but he kept insisting they were the same, or else his were a little bigger. I don’t know why this annoyed the crap out of me so much, but it did. Just as annoyed as I could be, I flexed my big guy right next to Ralphie’s. Mine was bigger, way bigger. You’d have to be blind not to see it. And it was starting to develop a nice little peak. But nevertheless, I anxiously awaited Ross’ verdict. “Are you serious?” said Ross. “I know,” I said. “I’m way bigger, right?” “No,” said Ross. “That’s not what I mean. Do you remember when you guys used to be freaking normal? You used to watch TV and play video games and scope out the ladies… When was the last time you looked at a fucking girl? Don’t you see what’s happening to you?” I looked over at Ralphie and he looked just as confused as I was. “What the fuck are you talking about, Ross?” I asked. “Yeah,” said Ralphie. “Come on, now, who’s bigger?” “I give up,” said Ross, and he threw up his hands and walked away. “That settles it; I’m bigger,” said Ralphie. “What?” I said. “How the fuck did you get that? He didn’t say one way or the other!” “Sure he did,” said Ralphie. “You asked him if you were bigger and he said, “No.”” “That’s not what he was saying,” I said. “Sure it was,” said Ralphie. “You just don’t like it ’cause now I’m bigger than you.” “You are not fucking bigger than me!” “Yeah, I am. And I don’t know why you’re being such a pussy about it. It’s all because of you giving me the good shit.” “Oh yeah, about that,” I said. “That’s gonna have to stop. Troy found out so now I can’t give you any more.” Suddenly Ralphie turned red, and red just kept getting darker and darker. “THAT’S BULLSHIT,” he bellowed. “You’re just pussying out because I got bigger than you!” “You are not FUCKING BIGGER THAN ME!” Then Ralphie jumped on me, trying to knock me to the floor. I threw him off and he went slamming into a bank of lockers denting it pretty badly. He picked himself up and came at me swinging. But neither of us were boxers. In fact I don’t think either of us had ever been in a fight before. I was able to block his punches pretty easily and he blocked mine. Finally he just grabbed me again and tried to grapple with me. He slammed me into a locker bank and then I slammed him into another one. The lockers were getting pretty banged up and dented as our muscular bodies collided with them. I slammed Ralphie into one locker bank that just toppled over causing a domino effect on the locker banks behind it. BAM! BAM! BAM, they all went down. And then we were grappling on the floor. Rolling over and over. Both of us trying to wrap our hands around the other’s hard muscular body. I was so pissed and balls out trying to damage Ralphie, that I barely noticed when a couple of the gym teachers were pulling us apart. Then suddenly we were in the office and we both knew we were in deep, deep shit. Our parents were called. Someone suggested the possibility of steroids to them. The fridge in my bedroom was searched, and then all hell broke loose. They called in Troy. I told them it was all me, and that Troy had nothing to do with it. Troy let me take the fall for him. I don’t blame him. I wanted him to. I was fucked no matter what. But he’s a nationally ranked athlete. If he got caught with steroids, that’s be the end of his athletic career. They couldn’t really trace the shit to him because he’d pulled all the labels off just in case something like this should happen. They’re giving him a blood test, but it won’t show anything because Troy never juiced. He should pull through this free and clear. Me, on the other hand… Ralphie told them I supplied him with his gear. That’s ok, I didn’t mind. It helped me look like the bad guy, so they wouldn’t look too closely at Troy. Criminal charges were discussed, but they decided not to go that route and Ralphie and I just wound up with a week-long suspension for fighting. Maggot shirts were banned and my parents forbid me to have anything to do with Troy. But that’s ok; I didn’t mind any of it. You see all during this bullshit, I was sitting in my chair feeling that hot pulsing racing through my system. I felt my chest gradually swelling up bigger and harder and I felt my back slowly expanding, stretching out the Troy’s Maggot tank top. In my pants I could feel my legs thickening with iron-like flesh. I couldn't understand how on one else had noticed. When I stood up, I noticed my pant cuffs were up above my ankles. And mere moments after I got home, my sneakers split apart releasing my growing feet from their suddenly undersized prisons. So, ban Troy, take away all my gear and send me to my room for a week. None of it mattered. That blue bottle was doing its stuff. I could feel it welling up inside me. Pretty soon I was going to explode into a fucking monster! And, hahaha, there was nothing any of them could do about it. Next Part
  24. muscle12

    Eating and Growing

    Story by muscle12 Edited by scriptboy This is the story of Nate, a 19-year-old virgin who was having a really hard time because his friends were having their first love at such young age while he was the only one left and to make things even worse he was straight while his friends were gay. One day while Nate was with Kevin, a 21-year-old friend his apartment was caught in fire and he lost all his clothes, he asking for a place and he got in the house of his mostly gay friend who was a muscular and super ripped guy named Max but for his age it was so weird since he was only 18 but to his group of friends he was the youngest. Nate saw that Max had won so many trophies and medals in Bodybuilding shows and he had a good house. After he settled in the room Max had given him Max left to go on a date so Nate left to check the house. After a while he went to the kitchen to see if there was anything to eat. When he opened the fridge he found a ton of food and drinks! He decided to grab the ones nearest and closest to the fridge door, he prepared to eat everything in sight. As soon as he started to chew on the food and drink the drinks, a sudden rush of energy ran through him. He kept on eating until both his plate and his drink clean. Soon afterwards, not only was he overcome with energy but he was also in need of a sexual release since he felt his cock become a little tight in his pants while walking. His cock slowly grew and grew until he saw his little tool become a big tool in his own bedroom. As he orgasmed using his new tool for the first time, an image of Max and his friends were starting to form in his head and this was starting to make him moan out loud. Soon after not too much time he began to cum and he soon saw that his cum was more than any time when he had jacked off before. He started to feel his muscles burning and he saw his legs growing thicker and wider. They were filling the pants and soon burst out of them, showing two thick, long legs which matched a new cock but the growth did not stop there. His right arm started to grow and grow, becoming a thick arm with veins as he could feel his new legs with his new arm as the left arm grew to match the right arm. His pecs soon inflated while they were starting to make room for his new muscled neck; his abs popped up on his stomach like one-for-one in rows of two going 2 to 4 to 6 to 8 as he soon ripped the remaining of his shirt apart. When he walked to the mirror to see the new Nate now all he saw was that he had become a muscle guy, and while he flexed he heard Max’s car coming and he went to the living room. Just as Max entered his living room he saw the new Nate with his new body. Nate kissed Max who returned the kiss as Nate ripped Max’s clothes because he started to get really hard. Max soon got his ass fucked up and they had sex where Nate’s cum filled Max with white, thick semen but after pulling out his cock Max grew and soon he fucked Nate again. After two hours of nonstop sex they stopped since they became large, musclebound, sexy monsters as he called the friends for a "party" and after calling the last friend they kissed and rubbed their bodies and cocks against each other making them hard as the first friend entered. The End?
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Guidelines, Terms of Use, & Privacy Policy.
We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue..